his_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v smite_v without_o cause_n for_o a_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o v._o 33._o in_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n intimate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a than_o her_o rider_n because_o she_o only_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a highway_n for_o save_v she_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o her_o master_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o smite_v she_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v she_o for_o so_o do_v whereas_o himself_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n first_o reveal_v to_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o follow_v his_o own_o crooked_a way_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o he_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v yea_o and_o kill_v than_o his_o ass_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o tender_a in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_a beast_n vindicate_v their_o innocency_n against_o their_o over_o austere_a and_o hard-hearted_a master_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o protect_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o innocent_a servant_n against_o their_o wrongful_a oppressor_n exod._n 22.23_o god_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 36.7_o and_o take_v care_n that_o our_o very_a beast_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o servile_a toil_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n deut_n 5.14_o he_o also_o save_v alive_a that_o innocent_a ass_n whereon_o the_o disobedient_a prophet_n ride_v when_o the_o lion_n tear_v the_o nocent_a master_n 1_o king_n 13.23_o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o here_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o have_v not_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o v._o 23._o and_o fall_v down_o under_o he_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o rider_n and_o save_v the_o ass_n alive_a v._o 33._o the_o jewish_a cabalist_n do_v indeed_o say_v read_v the_o word_n here_o and_o she_o shall_v have_v live_v that_o the_o ass_n die_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v speak_v lest_o the_o heathen_n shall_v worship_v she_o for_o a_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v in_o sacred_a record_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a not_o that_o the_o word_n import_v her_o death_n but_o because_o she_o by_o her_o rider_n misuse_v her_o in_o his_o mad_a frantic_a fit_n may_v have_v despair_v of_o she_o own_o life_n have_v not_o god_n hold_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o mad_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o that_o run_v greedy_o after_o balaam_n perverse_a way_n for_o reward_n judas_n v._n 11._o and_o much_o more_o god_n will_v defend_v his_o innocent_a saint_n that_o will_v live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v hypocrite_n make_v fair_a but_o faint_a offer_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o do_v blaam_n v._o 34._o frigidè_fw-la hoc_fw-la offer_v etc._n etc._n he_o faint_o offer_v to_o turn_v back_o with_o a_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o go_v on_o speak_v of_o his_o outward_a action_n only_o but_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la in_o cord_n latenti_fw-la tacet_fw-la his_o inward_a intention_n he_o conceal_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o acknowledge_v namely_o in_o misuse_v my_o beast_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o confession_n as_o his_o reason_n follow_v for_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n intimate_v but_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o avarice_n which_o lie_v lurk_v in_o his_o breast_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o external_a extravagant_a act_n he_o dissemble_v and_o prosecute_v still_o unto_o the_o end_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la if_o it_o please_v thou_o not_o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o ishubah_n li_n revertar_fw-la mihi_fw-la meaning_n if_o it_o displease_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o my_o journey_n i_o will_v return_v back_o to_o my_o own_o house_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o wicked_a intent_n to_o curse_v god_n people_n for_o his_o own_o promotion_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a design_n in_o god_n all-seeing_a eye_n and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v out_o against_o he_o full_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o ardent_a desire_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o thus_o he_o compliment_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o he_o must_v and_o will_v turn_v back_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n sometime_o answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14.3.4_o as_o here_o see_v balaam_n be_v set_v upon_o go_v and_o neither_o the_o first_o word_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v v._o 12_o nor_o the_o danger_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n can_v hinder_v his_o mischievous_a design_n as_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o go_v v._o 20._o which_o be_v of_o grant_n in_o wrath_n not_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n first_o counsel_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o therefore_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o now_o again_o v._o 35._o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v wherein_o god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o psal_n 81.12.13_o when_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o god_n than_o god_n let_v he_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o solomon_n say_v to_o his_o wild_a youngster_n walk_n on_o in_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o at_o thy_o peril_n there_o be_v a_o sting_v but_o follow_v after_o eccl._n 11.9_o the_o lord_n leave_v he_o herein_o to_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o counsel_n psal_n 5.10_o and_o thus_o sol._n jarchi_n explain_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o go_v with_o the_o man_n for_o thy_o portion_n be_v with_o they_o and_o thy_o end_n be_v to_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v for_o though_o he_o escape_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o israel_n josh_n 13.22_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v false_a prophet_n be_v always_o most_o high_o respect_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o balaam_n be_v of_o balak_n here_o ver_fw-la 36._o because_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knack_n to_o gratify_v royal_a lust_n balak_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v balaam_n at_o moses_n do_v jethro_n exod._n 18.7_o as_o joseph_n do_v jacob_n gen._n 46.29_o and_o the_o king_n do_v to_o abraham_n gen_n 14.17_o 18._o and_o heb._n 7.1_o this_o be_v high_a respect_n and_o yet_o high_o balak_n go_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o welcome_a balaam_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o honour_n who_o be_v but_o a_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n do_v proud_o proffer_v promotion_n to_o false_a prophet_n and_o parasite_n out_o of_o their_o vain_a presumption_n which_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o perform_v this_o they_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o who_o presumptuous_o offer_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o for_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o mat._n 4.8_o 9_o thus_o balak_n vain_o boast_v to_o balaam_n have_v not_o i_o earnest_o send_v for_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o honour_v thou_o ver_fw-la 37._o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o promote_v he_o to_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o end_n send_v he_o away_o with_o displeasure_n and_o disgrace_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v he_o back_o from_o honour_n numb_a 24.10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v balaam_n have_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o balak_n honour_n what_o have_v he_o get_v but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la just_o a_o great_a nothing_o as_o the_o tempter_n will_v have_v cheat_v christ_n with_o bare_a show_n and_o shadow_n like_o our_o raree-shows_a which_o he_o only_o show_v he_o resemblance_n of_o worldly_a glory_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a prince_n with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o wicked_a parasite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n without_o divine_a permission_n habemus_fw-la hìc_fw-la reum_fw-la consitentem_fw-la balaam_n himself_o here_o confess_v it_o in_o his_o cunning_n can_v i_o for_o 38._o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v double_v for_o more_o vehemency_n signify_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o god_n people_n frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolish_a isa_n 44.25_o as_o he_o do_v in_o balaam_n case_n here_o his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v how_o contrary_a
sentence_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o something_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n as_o many_o concise_a hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oft_o require_v so_o this_o must_v have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o either_o be_v or_o die_v or_o find_v either_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o read_n or_o he_o die_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o gen._n 5._o or_o last_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o those_o very_a word_n and_o moses_n signify_v that_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_fw-la vivis_fw-la among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o man_n the_o chaldee_n add_v he_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o mortality_n he_o be_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o though_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v a_o strange_a inference_n from_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o that_o enoch_n still_o live_v suppose_v it_o true_a in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n import_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31.15_o mat._n 2.18_o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a jacob_n say_v of_o he_o joseph_n be_v not_o gen._n 42.36_o the_o second_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intricate_a yet_o it_o plain_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a incongruous_a and_o improper_a inference_n that_o enoch_n live_v not_o now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o god_n do_v assume_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o common_a say_n when_o godly_a person_n do_v die_v that_o god_n take_v they_o but_o when_o wicked_a one_o die_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o thus_o moses_n phrase_n kilakak_v otho_fw-la elohim_n imply_v that_o enoch_n die_v to_o this_o low_a world_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o he_o disappear_v on_o earth_n and_o moses_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n lakak_v signify_v tulit_fw-la transtulit_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la god_n take_v he_o or_o translate_v he_o or_o assume_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o bliss_n from_o hence_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v we_o strange_o as_o those_o before_o infer_v that_o god_n take_v away_o enoch_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a death_n yet_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o pang_n thereof_o ground_v their_o groundless_a notion_n upon_o jon._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o those_o rabbin_n do_v only_o deprave_v that_o text_n and_o make_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock_n of_o this_o divine_a miracle_n in_o enoch_n translation_n for_o this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o import_v not_o his_o death_n but_o his_o miraculous_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v have_v say_v of_o enoch_n vaiamuth_n and_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n jon._n 4.3_o kach-nah_a eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o according_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n take_v as_o nephesh_n the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o take_v in_o jon._n 4.3_o but_o here_o the_o word_n take_v be_v use_v alone_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n soul_n but_o his_o body_n too_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o ezek._n 24.16_o though_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v not_o add_v to_o take_v yet_o machimad_n gnencka_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n be_v adjoin_v there_o also_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understand_v this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o translation_n as_o that_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la witness_v chap._n 44.16_o where_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n repute_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o in_o wisdom_n to_o solomon_n who_o therefore_o imitate_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverbial_a say_n say_v that_o enoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o be_v he_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n 4._o that_o famous_a rabbi_n onkelos_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 9th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o who_o write_v that_o excellent_a chaldee-paraphrase_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la enochum_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v and_o there_o be_v other_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o bran_n which_o deserve_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o explosion_n or_o hiss_v at_o and_o hurl_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n that_o enoch_n die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.23_o all_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n be_v 365._o now_o say_v he_o if_o enoch_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o not_o dead_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o only_o be_v account_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o converse_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o follow_v hence_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o the_o 2d_o fabulous_a figment_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o trifle_v further_o concern_v enoch_n say_v he_o have_v the_o short_a life_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o degenerate_v god_n take_v he_o the_o soon_o away_o to_o prevent_v his_o apostasy_n thus_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o wisdom_n ch._n 4.11_o say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n which_o word_n if_o mean_v of_o enoch_n by_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o that_o book_n be_v call_v as_o of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o that_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n yet_o persist_v in_o his_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o give_v out_o this_o private_a interpretation_n upon_o moses_n history_n of_o enoch_n divine_o inspire_v whereunto_o philos_n gloss_n hold_v no_o fit_a congruity_n consider_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconsistent_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n name_n enoch_n either_o in_o his_o 10_o or_o 11_o v._n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v oft_o take_v away_o betimes_o from_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o god_n can_v have_v preserve_v enoch_n in_o way_n of_o godliness_n from_o all_o apostasy_n have_v he_o live_v three_o time_n long_o as_o god_n do_v his_o son_n methuselah_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 969_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lamech_v his_o grandchild_n for_o 777_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v noah_n his_o great_a grandchild_n for_o 950_o year_n although_o those_o time_n all_o along_o after_o enoch_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o according_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o end_n and_o enoch_n to_o the_o time_n of_o 365_o year_n in_o god_n fear_n
4._o and_o not_o faint_a luke_n 13.24_o rom._n 15.30_o till_o we_o obtain_v benjamins_n portion_n in_o sit_v down_o at_o our_o brother_n joseph_n or_o jesus_n elbow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n earnest_o not_o for_o the_o cup_n till_o we_o spill_v the_o wine_n 4._o as_o jacob_n buy_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o win_v a_o spiritual_a privilege_n with_o temporal_a pottage_n so_o if_o we_o either_o by_o strife_n purchase_n or_o suit_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a spiritual_a blessing_n we_o be_v happy_a 5._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o profane_a as_o esau_n be_v despiser_n of_o grace_n gen._n 25.34_o part_n with_o their_o patrimony_n without_o regret_n or_o remorse_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n worldly_a thing_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mass_n of_o lâ—ntile-pottage_n a_o right_a son_n of_o adam_n who_o sell_v his_o own_o and_o his_o posterity_n happiness_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n pretend_v danger_n of_o death_n v._o 32._o whereas_o it_o be_v more_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o natural_a appetite_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o carnal_a passion_n and_o affection_n so_o prize_v present_a profit_n before_o as_o he_o think_v a_o empty_a privilege_n limit_v it_o to_o this_o life_n only_o as_o job_n 21.13_o thus_o sensualist_n sell_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o as_o amos_n 2.6_o whereas_o christ_n who_o best_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n say_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o godly_a naboth_n be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n say_v god_n forbid_v a_o shall_v sell_v away_o my_o inheritance_n 1_o kin._n 21.3_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o levit._n 25.23_o numb_a 36.7_o ezek._n 46.18_o so_o he_o fear_v god_n in_o that_o corrupt_a age_n will_v rather_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n than_o break_v god_n law_n the_o sell_v of_o his_o inheritance_n have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o a_o good_a man_n be_v bid_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v may_v purchase_v not_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.45_o as_o jacob_n here_o part_n with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o pottage_n to_o a_o hungry_a hunter_n who_o a_o little_a will_v not_o suffice_v in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n to_o purchase_v the_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o divine_a adoption_n jacob_n have_v buy_v the_o birth_n right_a have_v a_o way_n make_v so_o gain_v the_o blessing_n also_o in_o the_o get_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o as_o 1._o isaac_n blindness_n do_v concur_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v some_o wonder_n how_o isaac_n come_v to_o be_v blind_a so_o soon_o with_o old_a age_n see_v he_o live_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o gen._n 35.28_o 29._o be_v now_o but_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a the_o very_a age_n that_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n die_v at_o gen._n 25.17_o which_o put_v he_o the_o more_o to_o mind_v his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v his_o patriarchal_a will_n before_o he_o die_v though_o he_o live_v long_o even_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a so_o soon_o yet_o live_v so_o long_o be_v much_o marvel_v at_o see_v the_o same_o do_v not_o befall_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o note_v to_o be_v more_o continent_n and_o temperate_a than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n gen._n 24.67_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o isaac_n blindness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o esau_n wife_n offer_v to_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o rabbi_n say_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o have_v be_v upon_o great_a sinner_n as_o act_n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o old_a age_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o year_n old_a be_v incident_a to_o this_o as_o to_o other_o infirmity_n eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o disease_n and_o the_o sink_v of_o all_o disease_n yet_o this_o be_v order_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n not_o because_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o man_n have_v finned_a or_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o john_n 9.3_o for_o god_n then_o send_v this_o blindness_n upon_o isaac_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o blessing_n may_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v by_o the_o oracle_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n which_o isaac_n with_o his_o eyesight_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o our_o good_a god_n do_v marvellous_o dispose_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n of_o bis_fw-la servant_n in_o the_o best_a way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n oh_o what_o mad_a work_n have_v isaac_n make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v for_o his_o part_n have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v to_o bless_n esau_n who_o upon_o any_o occasion_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o birthright_n and_o beside_o be_v very_o wicked_a by_o despise_v this_o as_o he_o have_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o isaac_n blindness_n of_o eye_n see_v he_o have_v such_o blindness_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o own_o death_n isaac_n say_v i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen._n 27.2_o no_o more_o do_v any_o though_o never_o so_o young_a as_o soon_o say_v the_o proverb_n go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n and_o the_o hebrew_n saying_n be_v there_o be_v as_o many_o young_a skull_n in_o golgotha_n as_o old_a young_a man_n may_v die_v for_o none_o have_v or_o can_v make_v any_o agreement_n with_o the_o grave_a or_o any_o covenant_n with_o death_n isa_n 28.15_o 18._o but_o old_a man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.27_o senex_fw-la quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la a_o old_a man_n be_v half_a dead_a yea_o now_o at_o fifty_o year_n old_a we_o be_v account_v three_o part_n dead_a this_o lesson_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o finger_n end_n the_o dimension_n whereof_o demonstrate_v this_o to_o we_o beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o little_a finger_n represent_v our_o childhood_n rise_v up_o a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ring-finger_n which_o betoken_v our_o youth_n from_o it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o middle_a finger_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o a_o elevate_a hand_n and_o so_o most_o apt_o represent_v our_o middle_a age_n when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n of_o stature_n and_o strength_n then_o begin_v our_o decline_a age_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o forefinger_n which_o amount_v to_o a_o little_a fall_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thumb_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n to_o show_v when_o man_n go_v down_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o fall_v fast_o and_o far_o and_o break_v as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n now_o if_o our_o very_a finger_n end_n do_v read_v we_o such_o a_o divine_a lecture_n of_o mortality_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v take_v it_o our_o and_o have_v it_o perfect_a as_o we_o say_v on_o our_o finger_n end_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o deut._n 5.29_o só_n wise_a as_o to_o consider_v our_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o death_n to_o the_o young_a be_v in_o insidus_fw-la lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fall_v on_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n give_v but_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o old_a man_n death_n be_v prae_fw-la januis_fw-la stand_v before_o their_o door_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v in_o over_o the_o threshold_n to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n hence_o come_v that_o say_n that_o old_a man_n have_v pedem_fw-la in_o cymba_fw-la charontis_fw-la one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a already_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a man_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n decrepit_a age_n go_v stoop_v and_o grovel_v as_o groan_v for_o the_o grave_a it_o do_v not_o only_o expect_v death_n but_o oft_o solicit_v it_o though_o we_o find_v not_o isaac_n do_v the_o latter_a
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bolt_n bond_n and_o bound_n of_o nature_n as_o moses_n that_o mildman_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o man_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o tongue_n psal_n 106.33_o and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o mouth_n have_v be_v fast_o muzzle_v up_o a_o fire_n of_o passion_n and_o impatiency_n burn_v within_o he_o make_v he_o slip_v his_o muzzle_n break_v his_o word_n and_o belch_v out_o a_o rash_a request_n psal_n 39.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o oh_o than_o what_o great_a need_n have_v the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o request_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 141.3_o not_o only_o that_o it_o creak_v not_o in_o complaint_n as_o do_v the_o door_n upon_o rusty_a hinge_n for_o want_v of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o also_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o its_o creator_n command_n never_o to_o be_v shut_v when_o silence_n be_v sinful_a and_o never_o to_o be_v open_a when_o speak_v be_v not_o better_a than_o silence_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o man_n but_o for_o immanuel_n for_o messiah_n the_o prince_n for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o according_a to_o his_o will_n ezek._n 44.2_o 3._o in_o short_a as_o the_o clapper_n of_o a_o bell_n demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o size_n of_o the_o bell_n whether_o treble_a tenor_n or_o base_a etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o so_o man_n tongue_n discover_v the_o sort_n of_o the_o metal_n and_o the_o soundness_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n rot_a or_o putrid_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o those_o spark_n of_o hell_n their_o stink_a breath_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wrong_a metal_n they_o be_v stink_a goat_n not_o christ_n sheep_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o physic_n when_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n come_v upward_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n instead_o of_o go_v downward_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o party_n be_v insensible_a hereof_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a prognostic_n of_o approach_a death_n so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o obscene_a borborology_n black_a blasphemy_n and_o filthy_a discourse_n far_a worsâ—_n than_o any_o excrement_n inasmuch_o as_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o his_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o swearer_n who_o swear_v he_o do_v not_o swear_v even_o when_o big_a belly_a oath_n be_v belch_v out_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o and_o as_o the_o physician_n write_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o that_o desperate_a disease_n of_o cast_v up_o excrement_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o say_v for_o such_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o desperate_a if_o god_n heal_v they_o not_o sure_o i_o be_o man_n can_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v savoury_a and_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n col._n 4.6_o as_o we_o salt_v those_o meat_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o putrify_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n of_o a_o heart-changing_a and_o life-changing_a work_n matth._n 12.37_o those_o two_o son_n in_o the_o story_n that_o can_v shoot_v at_o their_o father_n when_o dead_a be_v judge_v bastard_n and_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o give_v they_o any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n but_o the_o three_o son_n that_o can_v not_o do_v so_o unnatural_o he_o judge_v legitimate_a and_o right_a heir_n to_o his_o father_n all_o so_o such_o as_o can_v shoot_v through_o the_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n their_o father_n with_o execrable_a oath_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v undoubted_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n such_o can_v be_v so_o continue_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o their_o father_n good_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n final_o we_o have_v a_o say_n a_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a or_o worst_a dish_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o best_a thing_n god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o worst_a thing_n satan_n send_v from_o hell_n be_v a_o tongue_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.3_o as_o the_o best_a of_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n set_v the_o apostle_n tongue_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n that_o flame_n of_o god_n cant._n 8.6_o so_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o vassal_n with_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o diabolical_a plague_n because_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n or_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n no_o age_n no_o estate_n no_o action_n be_v free_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o either_o in_o anger_n lust_n pride_n etc._n etc._n this_o rage_a tongue-fire_n cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o inconvenience_n a_o little_a fire_n burn_v up_o a_o whole_a wood_n it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n but_o a_o bad_a master_n look_v well_o to_o it_o our_o anger_n be_v always_o sin_n except_o when_o our_o anger_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n as_o the_o asp_n have_v a_o bladder_n of_o poison_n under_o her_o tongue_n which_o break_v when_o he_o bite_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n tongue_n psal_n 140.3_o it_o be_v topful_a of_o deadly_a poison_n jam._n 3.8_o we_o dare_v not_o poison_v one_o another_o yet_o slander_n be_v poison_n oh_o for_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o cause_v a_o new_a tongue_n and_o whereas_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v fire_v with_o a_o live-coal_n from_o hell_n altar_n can_v run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o like_o a_o mad_a dog_n bite_v at_o every_o body_n oh_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o seraph_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a angel_n himself_o as_o his_o name_n import_v shall_v bring_v his_o retheph_n or_o burn_a coal_n to_o touch_v our_o tongue_n not_o to_o burn_v they_o but_o to_o burn_v up_o corruption_n in_o they_o isa_n 6.6_o 7._o the_o poet_n say_v of_o his_o heathen_a jove_n compescuit_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la he_o quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n when_o he_o slay_v phaeton_n who_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a thunderbolt_n so_o the_o true_a jehovah_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o oft_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o heaven_n he_o pluck_v it_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o yea_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n but_o also_o inflame_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n as_o chrysostom_n characterize_v paul_n also_o when_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n come_v upon_o they_o act._n 2.3_o faith_n be_v the_o tongue_n that_o fetch_v this_o burning-coal_n from_o heaven_n to_o purify_v and_o qualify_v our_o tongue_n for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n act._n â—5_n 9_o then_o indeed_o be_v they_o make_v as_o choice_a refine_a silver_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a ring_n or_o sound_v with_o it_o prov._n 10.20_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n then_o little_a worth_n be_v their_o tongue_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v renew_v their_o tongue_n be_v refine_v to_o sing_v hallelujah_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o well-tuned_a harp_n or_o hart._n especial_o 1._o if_o the_o tongue_n become_v a_o bless_a member_n of_o god_n cleave_v a_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2.4_o so_o cleave_v and_o divide_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o a_o right_a application_n 2._o if_o the_o tongue_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o live_a coal_n from_o god_n altar_n fetch_v thence_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o faith_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n put_v the_o tongue_n into_o tune_n for_o god_n
by_o authority_n take_v from_o thence_o it_o seem_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o jesuit_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o write_v how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o concern_v we_o as_o some_o jesuited_a enthusiast_n say_v in_o our_o day_n prefer_v their_o own_o fantastic_a revelation_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o both_o testament_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o must_v rather_o be_v of_o godly_a josiah_n mind_n who_o say_v concern_v moses_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o that_o moses_n write_v for_o we_o 2_o kin._n 22.13_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o 8._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.26_o this_o book_n good_a josiah_n reckon_v do_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o fear_v that_o great_a wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o hearken_v to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v write_v as_o he_o say_v concern_v we_o reckon_v aright_o that_o general_a direction_n record_v in_o god_n word_n do_v infallible_o concern_v all_o age_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o 11._o or_o likewise_o of_o bless_a stephen_n mind_n who_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v that_o moses_n receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n do_v indeed_o deliver_v those_o oracle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n after_o moses_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o learning_n for_o paul_n learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o fame_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o learning_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o high_a attainment_n and_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v disannul_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n from_o that_o time_n for_o many_o year_n until_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v write_v but_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v what_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v for_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o child_n and_o wherein_o paul_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n childhood_n none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n fellowship_n before_o any_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n be_v publish_v some_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o yet_o this_o be_v write_v after_o timothy_n have_v join_v himself_o to_o paul_n for_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o must_v be_v before_o his_o writing_n to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o timothy_n be_v take_v into_o paul_n company_n before_o paul_n preach_v there_o for_o the_o former_a be_v do_v act_v 16.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a not_o till_o afterward_o act_v 17.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o first_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v when_o timothy_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o receive_v into_o paul_n society_n see_v lightfoot_n harmony_n and_o chronology_n for_o this_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v train_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n testimony_n of_o those_o very_a scripture_n be_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v truth_n to_o convince_v error_n to_o reprove_v vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n v._o 15_o 16._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o or_o suppose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o obsolete_a and_o cancel_a bond_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o without_o a_o canon_n the_o six_o argument_n if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n write_v they_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o their_o write_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o then_o without_o all_o controversy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o divine_a doctrine_n find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n breathe_v in_o both_o testament_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v this_o one_o spirit_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o both_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14.17_o lead_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v nb._n 1_o to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o stiffnecked_n jew_n for_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n act._n 7.51_o let_v none_o now_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n 3._o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n contrary_a product_n must_v proceed_v from_o contrary_a principle_n the_o seven_o argument_n if_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o bless_a use_n as_o be_v aforementioned_a than_o they_o who_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o unprofitable_a be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n profit_n and_o edification_n and_o be_v friend_n to_o error_n vice_n and_o sinful_a folly_n all_o which_o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v be_v disappoint_v by_o those_o scripture_n convince_a error_n reprove_v vice_n and_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o be_v also_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o do_v dictate_v and_o indite_v they_o there_o be_v blasphemous_a deed_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a word_n ezek._n 20.27_o now_o to_o blaspheme_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o at_o least_o border_n near_a upon_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.31_o 32._o that_o opinion_n of_o reject_v any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o very_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o hurtful_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n it_o be_v not_o heaven_n but_o hellborn_a the_o eight_o argument_n if_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o personal_a thereof_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a from_o eph._n 2.19_o 20._o speak_v of_o a_o gospel-church_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v clear_a also_o mark_v well_o paul_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v they_o not_o two_o but_o one_o only_a foundation_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v true_a christian_n nor_o indeed_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v unless_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o both_o such_o as_o remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v ere_o long_o make_v as_o little_a matter_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o apostle_n not_o regard_v any_o write_a word_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o
piety_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o thing_n prevalent_a with_o god_n proh_o pudor_fw-la oh_o shame_n to_o we_o after_o jacob_n have_v covenant_v with_o joseph_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n that_o distemper_n which_o summon_v he_o to_o order_v it_o grow_v strong_a upon_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wear_v and_o weaken_v by_o many_o sore_a travel_n and_o long_o toilsome_a trouble_n gen._n 48.1_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n behold_v thy_o father_n be_v sick_a which_o the_o septuagint_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turbatur_fw-la to_o show_n how_o he_o have_v be_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o cross_n calamity_n and_o trial_n all_o his_o life_n all_o which_o this_o last_o fatal_a sickness_n be_v about_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o become_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v by_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o constitute_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o gen._n 48._o 2._o he_o confer_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n gen._n 49._o this_o in_o the_o general_n from_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a inference_n 1._o god_n love_n and_o man_n sickness_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o jacob_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v jacob_n have_v god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o so_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a yet_o christ_n have_v this_o word_n send_v he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o augustine_n ask_v si_fw-la amatur_fw-la quomodò_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la if_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n oh_o well_o enough_o may_v we_o say_v affliction_n be_v christ_n love-token_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.6_o such_o as_o escape_v affliction_n may_v well_o question_v their_o adoption_n god_n have_v one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o none_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n the_o ground_n be_v displease_v love_n and_o the_o end_n be_v full_a embracement_n as_o here_o 2._o god_n exempt_v not_o his_o saint_n from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o death_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o and_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n hos_n 13.14_o yet_o not_o from_o sickness_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v as_o god_n chariot_n wherein_o he_o fetch_v his_o child_n home_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o god_n do_v in_o this_o sickness_n send_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o free_a embracement_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o totter_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n shall_v molder_v down_o that_o a_o better_a house_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o this_o do_v we_o groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v or_o take_v down_o we_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o our_o back-burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o some_o saint_n die_v soon_o and_o sudden_o without_o much_o sickness_n to_o usher_v in_o death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o moses_n but_o only_o god_n up_o and_o die_v deut._n 31.49.50_o he_o die_v hebr._n gnal-pi_a jehovah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34.5_o as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n with_o a_o real_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o suck_v his_o soul_n our_o of_o his_o body_n into_o himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a salutation_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o righteous_a elijah_n translation_n which_o then_o a_o bless_a couple_n confer_v with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o of_o enoch_n also_o other_o saint_n die_v of_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n as_o do_v jacob_n here_o and_o elisha_n after_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n they_o oft_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a long_o flabby_a lane_n of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o all_o this_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n better_o prepare_v for_o their_o death_n desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o member_n the_o more_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o better_a be_v its_o cut_n off_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v with_o much_o sickness_n natural_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o can_v make_v resistance_n such_o die_v more_o easy_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n of_o dr._n hall_n hereupon_o be_v rich_o worth_a recording_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o who_o after_o due_a preparation_n be_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o long_a sickness_n be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n afar_o off_o and_o address_v for_o a_o resolute_a passage_n the_o one_o die_v like_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o other_o like_o jacob_n and_o elishah_n both_o bless_o to_o which_o i_o add_v some_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o a_o acute_a fever_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o former_a other_o lie_v long_o under_o chronical_a disease_n die_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consumptive_a or_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o latter_a instance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n relate_v particular_o to_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n this_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v now_o sensible_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v write_v upon_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o death_n donunciation_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o well_o understand_v the_o double_a duty_n of_o a_o die_a man_n 1._o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o order_n 2._o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o latter_a in_o declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v no_o soon_o do_v joseph_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n fatal_a sickness_n but_o he_o like_o a_o dutiful_a son_n not_o linger_a till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o lay_v by_o all_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o immediate_o hasten_v to_o visit_v his_o dear_a parent_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v his_o last_o respect_n and_o perform_v his_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v his_o father_n last_o blessing_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n from_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o two_o son_n that_o they_o also_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n be_v enter_v by_o their_o grandfather_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v betteâ—_n confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n 1._o nb._n this_o practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o inherit_v their_o parent_n grace_n than_o their_o good_n die_v jacob_n be_v revive_v at_o his_o dear_a joseph_n approach_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v corroborate_v his_o weak_a and_o comfort_v his_o sick_a soul_n beside_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v transport_v he_o above_o his_o decay_a and_o die_a flesh_n jacob_n reverent_o entertain_v joseph_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o begin_v his_o oration_n to_o he_o gen._n 48.1_o 2_o 3._o read_v a_o divinity-lecture_n out_o of_o his_o calendar_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v careful_o keep_v recount_v and_o reckon_v they_o up_o not_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o wholesale_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o parcel_n and_o particular_n 2._o nb._n so_o ought_v every_o true_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n to_o do_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 9.1_o show_v forth_o or_o heb._n cipher_v one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o jacob_n do_v here_o v._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v in_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o recumbency_n or_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n promise_n he_o die_v 3._o nb._n
and_o mystery_n of_o israel_n conduct_n to_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n have_v finish_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o 2554_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n reckon_v such_o variety_n be_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o chronologer_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o history_n of_o israel_n conduct_n into_o canaan_n under_o general_n joshua_n who_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o government_n constitute_v their_o supreme_a governor_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n give_v we_o a_o narrative_a hereof_o on_o which_o book_n the_o general_n remark_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o they_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n first_o as_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a doxology_n or_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o four_o glorious_a attribute_n his_fw-la mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n namely_o 1._o his_o mercy_n to_o israel_n his_o old_a testament_n church_n though_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n with_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n will_v not_o write_v lo-ammi_a upon_o they_o hos_n 1.9_o so_o as_o to_o unchurch_n or_o unpeople_v they_o but_o his_o mercy_n still_o triumph_v over_o his_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o bear_v with_o their_o evil_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.18_o god_n pardoning-mercy_n do_v follow_v they_o from_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 14.19_o 2._o his_o justice_n to_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o fill_v up_o their_o ephah_n zech._n 5.6_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o be_v universal_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n save_v only_o some_o reserve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n but_o also_o for_o drudgery_n to_o that_o royal_a nation_n 3._o his_o power_n that_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a people_n bear_v all_o of_o bondslave_n and_o brick-maker_n in_o egypt_n all_o footman_n shall_v be_v impower_v to_o conquer_v so_o many_o warlike_a nation_n who_o have_v iron_n chariot_n and_o horseman_n josh_n 10.6_o 9_o and_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 4._o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o give_v canaan_n to_o his_o seed_n gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.18_o though_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o yet_o now_o god_n fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o now_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v beside_o all_o this_o respect_v god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n aim_v at_o a_o most_o graphical_a description_n and_o character_n both_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o right_n godly_a magistrate_n such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n appear_v to_o be_v as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v occasional_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o second_o general_a remark_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n which_o respect_v joshua_n under_o a_o twofold_a capacity_n 1._o as_o the_o sacred_a penman_n or_o writer_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o the_o principal_a swordman_n or_o warrior_n in_o it_o 1._o of_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o various_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n as_o 1._o some_o make_v isaiah_n the_o author_n but_o without_o any_o argument_n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la or_o 2._o eleazar_n the_o then_o highpriest_n who_o office_n be_v not_o only_o by_o speak_v viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v either_o samuel_n or_o ezra_n we_o grant_v some_o part_n and_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n what_o happen_v after_o joshua_n death_n as_o joshua_n write_v the_o last_o of_o deuteronomy_n the_o occurrence_n after_o moses_n death_n 4._o other_o affirm_v it_o be_v write_v by_o phinchas_n ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o mention_v the_o consequence_n of_o joshua_n death_n which_o joshua_n himself_o can_v give_v no_o particular_a account_n of_o but_o 5._o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o joshua_n be_v its_o writer_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v moses_n successor_n in_o prophecying_n that_o be_v in_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ecclesiastic_a 46.1_o 2._o joshua_n be_v all_o along_o moses_n minister_n may_v well_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n to_o write_v his_o own_o act_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 24.26_o joshua_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_n remark_n respect_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n which_o as_o it_o bearech_v the_o name_n of_o joshua_n so_o joshua_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o throughout_o consist_v upon_o three_o topic_n wherein_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o office_n or_o figure_n he_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o his_o action_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o of_o peace_n and_o 3._o by_o his_o end_n first_o as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o inaugurate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v moses_n successor_n in_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n and_o conduct_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o oshea_n into_o jehoshua_n or_o joshua_n numb_v 13.16_o the_o former_a name_n fignify_v save_o we_o o_o god_n or_o let_v god_n save_v we_o the_o latter_a god_n shall_v save_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o under_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n we_o may_v desire_v wish_v and_o pray_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o moses_n foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o man_n his_o successor_n will_v certain_o save_v israel_n from_o all_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n name_v he_o joshua_n in_o greek_a jesus_n act._n 7.45_o and_o heb._n 4.8_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n matth._n 1.21_o so_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o our_o jehoshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o have_v as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o bind_v himself_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o matth._n 3.15_o that_o he_o may_v ensure_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o land_n we_o safe_a at_o the_o key_n of_o a_o better_a canaan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o monarch_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o their_o minister_n gen._n 41.4_o 5._o and_o dan._n 1.7_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o honour_n but_o moses_n learn_v this_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o abram_n sarai_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.5_o 15._o &_o 32.28_o thereby_o put_v a_o great_a dignity_n on_o they_o god_n at_o moses_n request_v constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n in_o his_o supremacy_n numb_a 27.15_o 18._o at_o which_o time_n moses_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n his_o honour_n or_o glory_n v._n 20._o as_o if_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n face_n exod._n 34.30_o 35._o have_v be_v transfer_v upon_o joshua_n hereupon_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o face_n of_o joshua_n shine_v as_o the_o moon_n be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o yet_o our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n than_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o second_o joshua_n action_n in_o his_o public_a office_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o military_a 2._o sacred_a 3_o civil_a relate_v to_o his_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o his_o inauguration_n into_o moses_n imperial_a office_n whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v josh_n chap._n 1._o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v upon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n therefore_o do_v i_o omit_v it_o here_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o joshua_n action_n be_v military_a whereof_o we_o have_v this_o short_a scheme_n 1._o his_o send_v forth_o the_o two_o spy_n to_o search_v the_o land_n chap._n 2._o 2._o his_o miraculous_a march_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 3._o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o which_o twelve_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n chap._n 4._o 3._o his_o besiege_v and_o destroy_v of_o jericho_n chap._n 6._o where_o sacrilege_n be_v commit_v but_o expiate_v chap._n 7._o after_o this_o 4._o his_o storm_a of_o ai_fw-fr in_o chap._n 8._o 5._o his_o conquer_a five_o king_n chap._n 10._o 6._o
etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mahaneh-dan_a in_o the_o hebrew_n judg._n 13.25_o which_o have_v that_o name_n give_v to_o it_o when_o the_o danite_n go_v in_o their_o expedition_n to_o surprise_v laish_n judg._n 18.11_o 12._o which_o expedition_n say_v bochartus_n be_v long_o before_o samson_n time_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o those_o story_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v before_o samson_n though_o relate_v after_o he_o to_o the_o six_o be_v add_v it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o dan_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n seal_a tribe_n revel_v 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o shameful_a recidivation_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n before_o idolatry_n lodge_v in_o any_o other_o tribe_n die_v jacob_n foresee_v this_o and_o bewail_v it_o in_o that_o holy_a rapture_n and_o ejaculation_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n gen._n 49.18_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o account_v give_v or_o any_o reckon_n make_v of_o this_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 7._o to_o the_o seven_o be_v add_v a_o eight_o argument_n the_o seven_o be_v only_o but_o a_o probability_n and_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o namely_o that_o jonathan_n the_o levite_n speak_v of_o judge_n 17.7_o and_o become_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a danites_n judge_n 18.30_o be_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n exod._n 2.22_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o midian_a into_o egypt_n which_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n before_o samson_n die_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o improbable_a that_o this_o jonathan_n shall_v be_v alive_a after_o samson_n death_n see_v he_o be_v call_v but_o a_o young_a man_n judg._n 17.7_o we_o can_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v then_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a to_o this_o eight_o may_v be_v add_v the_o nine_o argument_n from_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o war_n between_o benjamin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n do_v probable_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o interval_n betwixt_o joshua_n and_o othniel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o three_o time_n over_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n judge_n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 21.25_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n but_o under_o a_o anarchy_n so_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o control_v beside_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n lead_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n judge_n 1.3_o and_o so_o they_o do_v against_o the_o benjamite_n and_o both_o by_o god_n direction_n judge_n 20.18_o chap._n xvii_o these_o premise_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v to_o regulate_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o my_o procedure_n in_o this_o history_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o next_o prospect_n i_o propose_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o my_o candid_a reader_n be_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o judge_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o four_o follow_a chapter_n and_o then_o return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o judge_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o so_o on_o to_o chap._n 17._o junius_n well_o observe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o five_o last_o chapter_n of_o judge_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o notorious_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n while_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n to_o restrain_v they_o and_o bochartus_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o narrative_n of_o israel_n corruption_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n not_o because_o the_o thing_n relate_v therein_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o the_o author_n have_v principal_o design_v to_o write_v may_v by_o no_o mean_n meet_v with_o any_o interruption_n judge_n the_o seventeen_o hold_v forth_o how_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o degenerate_a state_n begin_v first_o in_o a_o private_a family_n and_o that_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n ver_fw-la 1._o this_o one_o family_n found_v first_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n this_o small_a spark_n once_o kindle_v inflame_v and_o infect_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o this_o infection_n spread_v till_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v infect_v also_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n judg._n 2.13_o how_o great_a a_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v from_o one_o single_a spark_n and_o a_o little_a leaven_n may_v serve_v to_o sour_a a_o large_a lump_n this_o be_v israel_n unhappiness_n at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v no_o healer_n to_o crush_v this_o cockatrice_n egg._n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la venienti_fw-la occurrito_fw-la morbo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o governor_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o order_n or_o to_o restrain_v this_o micah_n and_o his_o mother_n from_o such_o wickedness_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v micah_n mother_n under_o this_o anarchy_n devote_v eleven_o hundred_o shekles_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n notwithstanding_o the_o forty_o year_n air_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o this_o old_a woman_n still_o smell_v of_o egypt_n idolatry_n and_o here_o like_o mother_n like_o son_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n here_o be_v false_a play_n betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n steal_v from_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n curse_v the_o son_n though_o at_o random_n not_o know_v he_o be_v the_o stealer_n the_o son_n be_v startle_v as_o dread_v to_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n confess_v his_o theft_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o her_o eye_n yet_o blurt_n she_o out_o a_o blessing_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o have_v new_o curse_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o lyra_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o suppose_v this_o history_n to_o succeed_v in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o history_n of_o samson_n who_o hold_v that_o delilah_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o micah_n because_o she_o receive_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n of_o each_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_v a_o piece_n to_o betray_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n judg._n 16.5_o but_o this_o blind_a guest_n it_o be_v no_o better_o in_o itself_o stand_v upon_o a_o bad_a bottom_n for_o samson_n delilah_n be_v long_o after_o this_o story_n of_o micah_n mother_n even_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n betwixt_o othniel_n and_o samson_n let_v it_o therefore_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a fable_n dr._n lightfoot_n say_v better_a in_o set_v down_o these_o three_o suppose_a reason_n i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v before_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v these_o story_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o in_o so_o late_a a_o place_n be_v as_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n observe_v how_o their_o state-policy_n fail_v in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o be_v a_o danite_n may_v present_o be_v show_v god_n justice_n in_o it_o because_o their_o religion_n have_v first_o fail_v among_o the_o danite_n in_o their_o idolatry_n second_o that_o when_o the_o reader_n observe_v eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v give_v by_o every_o philistine-prince_n for_o tne_v ruin_n of_o samson_n he_o may_v present_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o eleven_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v give_v by_o micah_n be_v mother_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o afterward_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o ruine_a religion_n in_o samson_n be_v trihe_n three_o that_o the_o story_n of_o micah_n one_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n judg._n 17.1_o the_o first_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n one_o also_o of_o the_o hill-country_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o somewhat_o near_o it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n praestat_fw-la mihi_fw-la vnus_fw-la jeronimus_n quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la rabbinici_fw-la one_o jerome_n be_v more_o of_o value_n to_o i_o than_o a_o thousand_o rabbin_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n plus_fw-fr valet_fw-la unus_n levipes_fw-la mecum_fw-la quà m_fw-la mille_fw-la anglo-judaei_a for_o lyra_n be_v common_o call_v the_o english-jew_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o micah_n mother_n be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n or_o at_o best_a a_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n so_o be_v irreligious_a first_o that_o she_o be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n appear_v in_o she_o be_v a_o curse_v and_o a_o swear_v woman_n the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o wicked_a person_n give_v this_o character_n his_fw-la mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n rom._n 3.14_o from_o psal_n 10.7_o and_o we_o
dead_a body_n and_o wash_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o her_o warm_a tear_n which_o she_o afterward_o devour_v together_o with_o the_o body_n orpah_n tear_n be_v indeed_o no_o such_o tear_n be_v tear_n of_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o bestiality_n she_o weep_v and_o kiss_v she_o kiss_v and_o weep_v again_o and_o with_o her_o kiss_n give_v her_o mother_n a_o final_a farewell_n hence_o philo_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o always_o right_a love_n in_o a_o kiss_n joab_n take_v amasa_n by_o the_o bear_n to_o kiss_v he_o 2_o sam._n 20.9_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o kiss_v he_o as_o to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a kill_v kiss_n thus_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o hence_o every_o false-hearted_a kiss_n be_v call_v osculum_fw-la iscarioticum_n the_o kiss_n of_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o say_v hail_v master_n and_o kiss_v he_o matth._n 26.48_o 49._o thus_o also_o absolom_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n courtesy_n of_o his_o kiss_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o though_o orph_n kiss_n be_v not_o the_o kiss_n of_o absolom_n of_o joab_n or_o of_o judas_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o osculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o right_a kiss_n of_o love_n as_o ruth_n be_v for_o she_o kiss_v and_o forsake_v what_o she_o kiss_v as_o all_o temporary_a professor_n do_v that_o give_v christ_n a_o complimental_a kiss_n and_o then_o give_v he_o a_o final_a farewell_n as_o orpah_n do_v to_o her_o mother_n so_o demas_n do_v to_o christ_n embrace_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o as_o she_o do_v moab_n ruth_n do_v not_o so_o but_o kiss_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o she_o kiss_v but_o ruth_n cleave_v unto_o she_o hebr._n dabak_o agglutinari_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v glue_v together_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v glue_v to_o her_o husband_n by_o a_o inseparable_a bond_n gen._n 2.24_o matth._n 19.5_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o by_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n thus_o ruth_n stay_v with_o her_o mother_n and_o do_v not_o as_o orpah_n do_v unworthy_o depart_v from_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o goodness_n which_o be_v effectual_a available_a and_o both_o insuperable_a and_o inseparable_a such_o a_o love_n as_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o ruth_n have_v to_o naomi_n who_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o she_o thus_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10.20_o and_o 30.20_o so_o do_v barnabas_n act._n 11.23_o as_o break_a bone_n must_v have_v strong_a band_n to_o bind_v they_o fast_o together_o and_o as_o crazy_a building_n must_v be_v cramp_v with_o iron-bar_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o totter_v so_o our_o loose_a and_o slippery_a heart_n have_v need_n of_o this_o bless_a glue_n of_o divine_a love_n to_o make_v we_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n both_o the_o founder_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a in_o all_o his_o redeemed_a we_o shall_v hold_v he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v we_o live_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o every_o breathe_a thing_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o lamp_n can_v live_v but_o in_o the_o oil_n so_o nor_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o we_o have_v better_o let_v land_n live_n yea_o life_n it_o self_n go_v than_o let_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n go_v keep_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v true_a to_o you_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v to_o you_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o every_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v his_o royal_a exchange_n wherein_o you_o present_a duty_n and_o he_o confer_v mercy_n ver._n 15._o behold_v thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n unto_o ruth_n to_o be_v desert_v by_o her_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o backslide_n of_o such_o as_o set_v out_o fair_a and_o do_v begin_v well_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o young_a convert_v and_o proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o oh_o how_o be_v they_o even_o startle_v to_o behold_v many_o fall_n off_o from_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o tempt_v with_o the_o backslide_n of_o so_o many_o 66_o 67._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v unto_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o behold_v the_o backslide_n of_o two_o such_o forward_a professor_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n have_v be_v insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o gangrene_n say_v to_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n election_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o such_o as_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o n.b._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o ruth_n and_o orpha_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v distinguish_v orpah_n from_o ruth_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n can_v give_v any_o patronage_n to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o paucity_n of_o saint_n put_v any_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n and_n to_o her_o god_n to_o wit_n her_o devil-god_n baal-peor_n chemosh_fw-mi and_z milchom_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 11.24_o hence_o observe_v 2._o some_o forward_a follower_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o living_n god_n may_v apostatise_v from_o thence_o to_o embrace_v dunghill_n deity_n even_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o orphah_n here_o who_o be_v as_o forward_o at_o first_o as_o her_o sister_n ruth_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o from_o moab_n towards_o canaan_n yet_o she_o turn_v she_o back_o again_o have_v decline_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n which_o she_o have_v seem_o profess_a while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a for_o about_o ten_o year_n now_o she_o turn_v again_o to_o her_o country_n idol_n as_o if_o those_o mere_a fiction_n the_o base_a brat_n of_o man_n empty_a brain_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v than_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o vain_a mind_n have_v act_v mankind_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o wise_a heathen_n do_v oppose_v and_o socrates_n suffer_v death_n for_o oppose_v it_o hesiod_n in_o his_o time_n reckon_v up_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o that_o then_o be_v and_o what_o a_o army_n of_o they_o may_n we_o think_v be_v devise_v in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v the_o serpent_n or_o satan_n grammar_n that_o first_o teach_v deum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la declinare_fw-la to_o decline_n deus_fw-la god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o and_o to_o make_v god_n many_o all_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n vanity_n jer._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o 14.22_o devise_v by_o brutish_a brain_n until_o they_o come_v ad_fw-la insinitam_fw-la deorum_fw-la lernam_fw-la to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o god_n so_o that_o china_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o how_o numberless_a a_o number_n be_v the_o he-god_n and_o shee-goddess_n which_o be_v now_o worship_v in_o popish_a country_n be_n astonish_v oh_o heaven_n at_o those_o two_o evil_n that_o those_o orpah_n be_v do_v commit_v they_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v wator_n and_o here_o they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2.12_o 13_o the_o heaven_n do_v blush_v at_o those_o heteroclite_n in_o worship_n oh_o their_o stupendous_a stupidity_n and_o their_o profligate_n prodigious_a profaneness_n in_o turn_v their_o back_n as_o orpah_n do_v here_o of_o that_o ever_o flow_v and_o overflow_a wellspring_n of_o all_o welfare_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o true_a god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v but_o cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o better_a than_o muddy_a rain-water_n at_o the_o best_a but_o then_o be_v break_v cistern_n rive_a vessel_n they_o can_v hold_v nothing_o but_o liruim_n &_o lapides_fw-la mud_n and_o gravel_n matter_n that_o can_v never_o be_v digest_v by_o those_o that_o drink_v they_o but_o become_v disease_n
he_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o serve_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v serve_v god_n himself_o so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v reach_v he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o high_a priest_n saul_n here_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o he_o but_o will_v have_v serve_v himself_o upon_o god_n only_o six_o in_o his_o compose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o curse_v oath_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o people_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o hence_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o rash_a and_o undadvised_a adjuration_n that_o saul_n without_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o his_o high_a priest_n put_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a to_o taste_v no_o kind_n of_o food_n that_o day_n and_o such_o as_o observe_v it_o not_o he_o devote_v to_o death_n v._o 24_o 39_o 44._o wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v a_o general_n fast_o that_o israel_n may_v the_o more_o be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n n._n b._n hereupon_o some_o popish_a commentator_n do_v high_o commend_v saul_n for_o command_v this_o fast_a for_o say_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o of_o the_o adjuration_n be_v good_a but_o josephus_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o saul_n for_o this_o force_a past_a and_o so_o do_v all_o our_o own_o best_a interpreter_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o saul_n thus_o adjure_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o his_o own_o insolent_a arrogancy_n design_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o zeal_n which_o more_o due_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n jonathan_n second_o it_o savour_v also_o of_o too_o bloody_a a_o mind_n over-desiring_a to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o philistine_n his_o fellow-creature_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v to_o fall_v fast_o enough_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n one_o against_o another_o three_o saul_n severity_n do_v indeed_o extend_v most_o here_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o disenable_v they_o by_o this_o overrigorous_a fast_o to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a enemy_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o act_n namely_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o use_v those_o evil_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o good_a jonathan_n affirm_v v._o 30._o whereas_o a_o good_a magistrate_n more_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o one_o good_a citizen_n and_o subject_a than_o the_o death_n of_o many_o enemy_n four_o he_o do_v inconsiderate_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n even_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v who_o be_v either_o 1._o those_o who_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v slave_n to_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o battle_n against_o their_o opposer_n or_o 2._o those_o fugitive_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o save_v their_o own_o life_n or_o 3._o those_o coward_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o holes_n through_o fear_n of_o the_o philestine_n chap._n 13.6_o and_o now_o dare_v creep_v forth_o and_o pursue_v a_o fly_a adversary_n chap._n 14.21_o 22._o but_o above_o all_o 4._o jonathan_n and_o his_o squire_n who_o likewise_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o innocent_a of_o this_o rash_a adjuration_n v._o 3_o 27._o five_o saul_n interdict_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v over_o rigorous_a insomuch_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o always_o in_o the_o strict_a solemn_a fast_n find_v some_o indulgence_n six_o saul_n law_n here_o be_v like_o draco_n that_o punish_v every_o peccad_a llo_n or_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o present_a death_n and_o therefore_o be_v sâ—id_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o black_a but_o with_o blood_n though_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o such_o a_o accurse_a death_n especial_o his_o son_n for_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n v._o 43_o 44._o a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v the_o fault_n seven_o saul_n rash_a adjure_v his_o subject_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o be_v well_o nigh_o hungerstarved_n they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o greediness_n eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v v._o 32._o even_o by_o saul_n himself_o v._o 33._o saul_n can_v there_o see_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o that_o have_v occasion_v it_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n yet_o saul_n have_v so_o starve_v they_o that_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v god_n command_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n gen._n 9.4_o leu._n 3.17_o and_o 17.14_o deut._n 12.16_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrisy_n 1._o in_o building_n but_o one_o altar_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n v._o 35._o that_o over_o the_o ammonite_n in_o chap._n 11._o deserve_v not_o one_o in_o his_o account_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o desperate_a swearer_n and_o curser_n v._o 39_o 44._o rap_v out_o oath_n upon_o oath_n 3._o god_n not_o answer_v such_o a_o sinner_n v._o 37._o joh._n 9.31_o when_o he_o will_v have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n without_o ask_v of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n interpose_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o v._o 36._o 4_o he_o scruple_n eat_v blood_n but_o not_o shed_v blood_n even_o of_o jonathan_n v._o 44._o resolve_v it_o with_o bloody_a oath_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o v._o 45._o 5._o in_o take_v the_o kingdom_n v._o 47._o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o chap._n 13.14_o 6._o in_o turn_v tyrant_n after_o this_o take_v their_o son_n from_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o will_n v._o 52._o as_o samuel_n foretell_v chap._n 8.11_o as_o now_o he_o swear_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o a_o chase_n learn_v no_o lesson_n from_o jephtah_n who_o have_v so_o rash_o vow_v to_o devote_a his_o own_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o in_o chapter_n fifteen_o hereof_o 1_o sam._n chap._n xv._o chapter_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o far_o and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o saul_n hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o war_n with_o amalek_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o saul_n disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v concern_v amalek_n that_o lick_v people_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v who_o have_v not_o only_o assault_v israel_n with_o open_a hostility_n to_o hinder_v their_o march_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 24.20_o but_o also_o have_v lay_v lurk_v ambushment_n to_o lick_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o feeble_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o though_o this_o double_a injury_n be_v now_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o still_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v ill_a anger_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v samuel_n to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n israel_n have_v to_o revenge_v their_o old_a injury_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o universal_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o as_o balaam_n have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o numb_a 24.20_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v swear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o exod._n 17.16_o samuel_n therefore_o lay_v god_n charge_n home_o upon_o saul_n that_o at_o length_n after_o all_o his_o so_o heinous_a miscarriage_n heretofore_o and_o after_o god_n so_o heavy_a menace_n thereupon_o chap._n 13.8_o 9_o saying_n yet_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o king_n and_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o obey_v be_v mind_v to_o try_v thou_o once_o more_o see_v thou_o make_v amends_o for_o thy_o former_a error_n and_o redeem_v god_n favour_n for_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o saul_n sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o obeve_a god_n command_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o saul_n obey_v god_n 1_o in_o muster_v up_o his_o man_n to_o a_o potent_a army_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o in_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n ver_fw-la 5._o n._n b._n 3._o in_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o kenites_n who_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o
providence_n over_o he_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n hitherto_o and_o assure_v he_o the_o same_o will_v still_o so_o secure_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o father_n find_v he_o v._o 17._o n._n b._n where_o good_a jonathan_n promise_v to_o himself_o of_o be_v second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o ground_v this_o his_o confidence_n upon_o david_n generosity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o covenant_n contract_v between_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o these_o two_o fast_a and_o faithful_a friend_n may_v have_v live_v together_o in_o all_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n as_o do_v the_o two_o brother_n frederick_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o most_o amicable_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o dukedom_n by_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o this_o good_a man_n jonathan_n otherwise_o and_o to_o advance_v he_o from_o a_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n deal_v well_o with_o this_o good_a jonathan_n in_o his_o prevent_v his_o hope_n by_o his_o unexpected_a death_n but_o provide_v a_o better_a life_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n thus_o god_n do_v with_o many_o of_o his_o godly_a servant_n who_o oft_o fail_v of_o their_o hope_n in_o earthly_a comfort_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n give_v they_o preferment_n unto_o those_o comfort_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thus_o paul_n hope_v god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n where_o then_o he_o be_v prisoner_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o phil._n 1.25_o yet_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o prison_n in_o rome_n but_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n when_o god_n reward_v not_o the_o godliness_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o silver_n of_o this_o life_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o gold_n of_o a_o better_a life_n n._n b._n thus_o jonathan_n may_v be_v next_o to_o david_n in_o heaven_n though_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o on_o earth_n n._n b._n at_o this_o meeting_n likewise_o these_o two_o renew_v their_o league_n of_o love_n the_o three_o time_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o house_n chap._n 18.3_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o field_n chap._n 20_o 3._o and_o this_o three_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n here_o v._o 18._o not_o do_v thus_o often_o out_o of_o any_o jealousy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o other_o but_o because_o lover_n do_v love_n to_o renew_v their_o mutual_a love_n often_o and_o see_v humane_a nature_n be_v so_o fluid_a and_o fickle_a we_o also_o ought_v to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n often_o all_o will_v be_v find_v little_a enough_o to_o oblige_v our_o slippery_a heart_n in_o a_o conscientious_a observation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o remarkable_a modesty_n of_o this_o good_a jonathan_n in_o his_o ready_a renew_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n betwixt_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n before_o gad_n the_o prophet_n and_o before_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n not_o once_o upbraid_v david_n with_o the_o many_o affront_v and_o injury_n he_o sustain_v for_o his_o faithful_a friendship_n to_o he_o from_o his_o frantic_a father_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v david_n act_v all_o along_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n see_v samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o god_n will_v have_v david_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n chap._n 15.28_o and_o observe_v david_n daily_a safety_n and_o success_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v at_o last_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n will_v indeed_o chap._n 24.20_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o ziphites_n unto_o david_n in_o offer_v their_o service_n unto_o saul_n to_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n v._o 19_o 20._o though_o these_o man_n be_v of_o david_n own_o tribe_n and_o descend_v from_o caleb_n 1_o chron._n 2.42_o yet_o so_o far_o do_v they_o degenerate_v from_o that_o good_a stock_n as_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o david_n who_o have_v so_o late_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n possible_o they_o may_v fear_v saul_n will_v serve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v the_o city_n of_o nob_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilab_n fear_v however_o this_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n of_o judah_n with_o david_n in_o discover_v he_o to_o saul_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o discompose_v his_o spirit_n that_o for_o compose_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a cordial_n he_o compose_v that_o sweet_a psalm_n the_o 54th_o where_o he_o call_v those_o man_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n wherein_o he_o trust_v a_o company_n of_o treacherous_a stranger_n v._o 3._o who_o from_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o affection_n though_o near_o to_o he_o in_o affinity_n they_o have_v deal_v more_o unkind_o with_o he_o than_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v therefore_o david_n turn_v they_o over_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o order_n with_o they_o psal_n 54._o v._n 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o kind_a reception_n saul_n give_v to_o those_o perfidious_a person_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23._o wherein_o first_o saul_n dare_v to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o perfidiousness_n and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o have_v base_o butcher_v god_n be_v much_o in_o this_o hypocrite_n mouth_n while_o the_o devil_n that_o envious_a one_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v religion_n his_o pretence_n to_o palliate_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n of_o kill_a david_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o in_o their_o treacherous_a design_n second_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v his_o royal_a command_n upon_o they_o to_o search_v out_o david_n lurk_a hole_n render_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v so_o crafty_a he_o will_v certain_o slip_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o exceed_o circumspect_a and_o three_o when_o you_o have_v set_v he_o for_o certainty_n then_o bring_v i_o word_n that_o we_o may_v join_v together_o and_o catch_v our_o prey_n so_o loath_a be_v saul_n to_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o to_o come_v off_o with_o dishonour_n by_o be_v disappointedany_n more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o like_a care_n find_v out_o and_o ferret_n our_o dilectum_fw-la delictum_fw-la or_o darling_n lust_n that_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o hebr._fw-la 12.1_o and_o will_v certain_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o find_v it_o out_o first_o numb_a 32.23_o n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o nor_o do_v david_n dare_v thus_o to_o encourage_v those_o treasonable_a treachery_n against_o saul_n himself_o and_o against_o his_o son_n ishbosheth_n 2_o sam._n 4.10.15_o saul_n a_o unsound_a hypocrite_n dare_v do_v that_o which_o david_n a_o sincere_a saint_n dare_v not_o do_v the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n marvellous_a deliverance_n when_o saul_n have_v compass_v david_n about_o and_o resolund_v to_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n as_o one_o man_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o where_o we_o may_v mark_v first_o those_o secret_n of_o saul_n be_v discover_v to_o david_n by_o jonathan_n as_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ziphites_n be_v saul_n guide_n to_o catch_v he_o upon_o this_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o ziph_n and_o go_v into_o that_o of_o maon_n second_o saul_n pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o divide_v his_o army_n into_o several_a party_n each_o march_v several_a way_n after_o david_n at_o last_o they_o come_v so_o nigh_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n be_v between_o they_o here_o david_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a distrust_n too_o think_v samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n psal_n 116.10_o 12._o which_o psalm_n david_n pen_v upon_o this_o occasion_n three_o here_o god_n more_o than_o the_o mountain_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n give_v saul_n a_o diversion_n from_o david_n by_o a_o unexpected_a message_n of_o the_o philistine_n invasion_n suppose_v to_o be_v procure_v by_o love_a jonathan_n against_o who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n know_v they_o will_v utter_o lay_v waste_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n if_o not_o prevent_v thus_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v he_o psal_n 57.3_o which_o psalm_n he_o pen_v on_o this_o occasion_n also_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n call_v selangh_n hammalekoth_v a_o rock_n of_o division_n because_o here_o god_n divide_v saul_n from_o his_o prey_n divine_a help_n come_v when_o human_n fail_v 1_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n
truth_n for_o saul_n have_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o pierce_a deep_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o slay_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n sense_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o serious_a inquest_n into_o particular_n this_o whole_a story_n seem_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n one_o stitch_v to_o another_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a either_o that_o saul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o and_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n with_o saul_n see_v he_o also_o be_v flee_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o make_v this_o halt_n have_v the_o philistine_n overtake_v he_o in_o their_o pursuit_n which_o saul_n fear_v for_o himself_o during_o this_o parley_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n than_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v amalek_n be_v more_o accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o philistine_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o this_o fellow_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n v._o 6._o here_o gnal_n chanatho_n hebr._n whereas_o it_o be_v ethbachereb_n his_o sword_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v as_o express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v thorough_o know_v before_o he_o do_v kill_v himself_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v have_v the_o armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o saul_n call_v this_o amalekite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v 1_o sam._n 31.4_o the_o six_o reason_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o he_o tell_v david_n i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n v._n 10._o but_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a saul_n will_v wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o battle_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a mark_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o wise_a general_n will_v rather_o disguise_v himself_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.30_o than_o be_v so_o fond_o expose_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o ascribe_v saul_n death_n to_o be_v his_o own_o action_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 5._o even_o to_o his_o fall_n upon_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o a_o artificial_o compose_v speech_n of_o a_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n jerom._n 9.5_o and_o all_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o david_n from_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o great_a preferment_n by_o thus_o gloss_v with_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fellow_n bring_v saul_n crown_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o as_o the_o armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n so_o this_o man_n be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o king_n in_o state_n and_o now_o see_v saul_n be_v like_a to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v with_o the_o king_n he_o give_v saul_n royal_a crown_n and_o bracelet_n to_o this_o fellow_n his_o son_n advise_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o david_n ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la se_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la so_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o own_v as_o king_n now_o saul_n be_v dead_a n._n b._n second_o this_o very_a sword_n wherewith_o at_o god_n command_n saul_n shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o amalekite_n but_o spare_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o amalekite_n one_o who_o saul_n have_v spare_v with_o agag_n must_v push_v it_o forward_o and_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n all_o along_o be_v now_o become_v cruel_a to_o himself_o thus_o god_n fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o what_o david_n do_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o second_o what_o david_n say_v thereupon_o shall_fw-mi 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n first_o what_o david_n do_v as_o 1._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o day_n to_o testify_v a_o extremity_n of_o passion_n without_o regard_n either_o to_o damage_n or_o decency_n &_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la his_o man_n do_v the_o same_o with_o david_n 2._o they_o all_o mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o v._o 12._o though_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o have_v but_o small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o a_o great_a blow_n now_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exalt_v their_o dagon_n above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o this_o humiliation_n because_o israel_n have_v bring_v this_o fatal_a overthrow_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o their_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o saul_n be_v their_o capital_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o one_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a success_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o though_o david_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o nabal_n death_n yet_o he_o thus_o mourn_v for_o saul_n because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o david_n dear_a jonathan_n as_o afterward_o 3._o david_n do_v after_o all_o this_o arraign_v examine_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o amalekite_n that_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o david_n like_o a_o just_a judge_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o though_o the_o fellow_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o yet_o david_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o mind_v his_o story_n well_o enough_o because_o of_o his_o great_a grief_n or_o it_o be_v to_o try_v the_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o tell_v his_o tale_n then_o david_n say_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v do_v how_o know_v thou_o but_o some_o providence_n may_v have_v happen_v for_o save_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n thou_o confess_v thou_o kill_v the_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v kill_v n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o this_o amalekite_n for_o his_o lie_v as_o david_n before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o whole_a band_n of_o amalekite_n to_o saul_n funeral_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o before_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o saul_n death_n so_o now_o he_o sacrifice_v this_o intelligencer_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o account_n which_o david_n may_v lawful_o do_v both_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o amalekite_n may_v be_v slay_v as_o before_o and_o because_o david_n at_o saul_n death_n be_v now_o virtual_o the_o king_n 2._o what_o david_n say_v as_o well_o as_o do_v namely_o david_n elegy_n or_o funeral_n song_n upon_o
by_o many_o mean_n as_o first_o by_o curse_v the_o murderer_n v._o 29._o where_o joab_n child_n have_v a_o lamentable_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o his_o iniquity_n second_o in_o not_o only_o make_v a_o public_a lamentation_n at_o abner_n funeral_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v joab_n to_o join_v therein_o that_o he_o may_v both_o expose_v he_o to_o public_a shame_n for_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o heinous_a sin_n in_o commit_v it_o and_o to_o a_o true_a repentance_n if_o possible_a for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o public_a lamentation_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o five_o 3â—_n three_o in_o give_v abner_n such_o a_o pompous_a funeral_n at_o hebron_n where_o he_o water_a abner_n sepulchre_n with_o his_o own_o tear_n which_o be_v a_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o it_o v._o 32_o 33._o four_o in_o brand_a joab_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o his_o sordid_a assassinate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o valour_n as_o can_v and_o will_v have_v match_v he_o have_v they_o fight_v upon_o equal_a term_n bewail_v abner_n that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o the_o fool_n nabal_n do_v nor_o be_v his_o hand_n manacle_v nor_o his_o foot_n fetter_v etc._n etc._n v._n 34._o though_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v from_o slay_v the_o lord_n priest_n at_o saul_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o five_o in_o his_o fast_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v his_o chieftain_n entreat_v he_o to_o allay_v his_o great_a grief_n with_o the_o funeral_n feast_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n according_a to_o custom_n jer._n 16.7_o &_o ezek._n 24.17_o but_o he_o refuse_v until_o sunsetting_a v._o 35._o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o david_n innocency_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n the_o people_n be_v well_o please_v v._o 36_o 37._o to_o see_v david_n strip_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o follow_v the_o corpse_n as_o a_o true_a mourner_n from_o which_o king_n be_v usual_o exempt_v he_o true_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o abner_n in_o who_o he_o lose_v the_o present_a project_n of_o gain_v all_o israel_n to_o his_o side_n but_o also_o for_o joab_n murder_n defile_v the_o land_n n._n b._n note_v well_o second_o his_o courtier_n object_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o punish_v the_o murherer_n of_o this_o great_a man_n v._o 38._o david_n answer_v v._o 39_o i_o be_o force_v to_o forbear_v justice_n lest_o with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o cut_v off_o my_o left_a those_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o the_o army_n they_o may_v serve_v i_o as_o abner_n serve_v ishbosheth_n but_o david_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o force_n this_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n for_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n and_o have_v cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n david_n have_v god_n warrant_n for_o it_o gen._n 9.6_o exod._n 21.14_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la justice_n must_v be_v do_v whatever_o come_v but_o david_n turn_v he_o over_o to_o god_n to_o punish_v he_o 1_o king_n 2.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 28.34_o 2_o sam._n chap._n iu._n this_o chapter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n as_o the_o former_a do_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o two_o house_n be_v allegory_n for_o as_o there_o be_v constant_a opposition_n and_o continual_a skirmish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n even_o so_o in_o a_o double_a emblem_n there_o be_v first_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o second_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o life_n do_v last_o this_o double_a type_n hold_v forth_o a_o double_a mystery_n in_o the_o history_n both_o in_o a_o general_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a respect_n first_o as_o to_o the_o general_n ishbosheth_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n namely_o humane_a power_n and_o policy_n and_o not_o any_o divine_a word_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o abolish_v it_o therefore_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n decrease_v though_o it_o look_v never_o so_o big_a with_o so_o many_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n whereas_o david_n kingdom_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o support_v with_o one_o tribe_n only_o at_o hebron_n yet_o must_v it_o in_o god_n time_n great_o grow_v have_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o warm_v water_n and_o nourish_v it_o into_o a_o kindly_a growth_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v enlarge_v almost_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o shall_v grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n do_v ch._n 3.1_o until_o at_o last_o our_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n utter_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes_n 2.8_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a david_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a stone_n the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o shall_v it_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35.45_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o those_o two_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v particular_o consider_v they_o represent_v the_o two_o opposite_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n what_o can_v we_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n or_o one_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v every_o true_a believer_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v as_o we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a lust_n and_o corruption_n that_o do_v oppose_v we_o so_o we_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a thing_n we_o will_v because_o of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n that_o do_v stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stop_v balaam_n in_o his_o perverse_a way_n now_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n against_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o that_o of_o saul_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o invincible_o strong_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o christian_a warfare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o final_o abolish_v whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o that_o of_o david_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a though_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o grow_v it_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n math._n 13.31_o 32._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o remark_n upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o chapter_n after_o this_o general_a double_a allegory_n be_v first_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n do_v not_o only_a dispirit_fw-fr ishbosheth_n but_o also_o put_v all_o the_o people_n into_o a_o deep_a consternation_n v._o 1._o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n indeed_o joab_n have_v his_o end_n in_o thus_o base_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n to_o stab_v such_o a_o prince_n in_o israel_n as_o abner_n be_v namely_o to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n asahel_n death_n by_o he_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o own_o place_n of_o generalship_n from_o he_o but_o god_n have_v his_o end_n also_o as_o well_o as_o joab_n his_o and_o that_o be_v first_o to_o punish_v abner_n just_o as_o for_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n so_o more_o especial_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o david_n his_o lawful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n chap._n 3.9_o for_o compass_v his_o worldly_a honour_n and_o wicked_a design_n in_o which_o
even_o in_o the_o field_n by_o martial_a law_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o private_a will_n of_o david_n person_n who_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o fond_a affection_n second_o joab_n see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o safety_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o peace_n to_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o security_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o as_o absalon_n live_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n as_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o chap._n 19.10_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o people_n return_v not_o to_o david_n three_o joab_n know_v that_o absalom_n crime_n be_v already_o not_o only_o abominable_a but_o unsufferable_a even_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v rebellious_a son_n to_o be_v stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 21._o and_o it_o curse_v those_o that_o uncover_v their_o father_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o his_o murder_n of_o amnon_n he_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o slaughter_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o he_o have_v first_o wheedle_v into_o a_o rebellion_n wherein_o they_o die_v four_o joab_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o absalom_n amendment_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n he_o have_v be_v once_o and_o again_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o most_o notorious_o falsify_v his_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a traitor_n and_o a_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o king_n and_o state_n five_o joab_n perceive_v likewise_o that_o his_o father_n out_o of_o fondness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v still_o reconcilable_a towards_o he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n in_o israel_n to_o have_v such_o a_o vnreclaimable_a rebel_n still_o pardon_v by_o too_o fond_a a_o father_n who_o have_v well_o nigh_o ruin_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o repeat_v indulgency_n to_o this_o wretch_n six_o joab_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o justice_n from_o so_o affectionate_a a_o father_n against_o such_o a_o son_n and_o himself_o be_v chief_a general_n under_o the_o king_n may_v well_o think_v he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n by_o martial_a law_n this_o unparalleled_a criminal_a now_o fall_v so_o providential_o into_o his_o hand_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v therefore_o he_o venture_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o prefer_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o private_a undue_a affection_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o tantamont_n joab_n save_v david_n life_n against_o david_n will._n seven_o david_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o convince_v with_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o this_o fact_n of_o joab_n that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o after_o the_o battle_n blame_v joab_n for_o it_o when_o he_o return_v to_o mahanaim_n nor_o 2._o do_v david_n make_v this_o fact_n any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n when_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v joab_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n for_o his_o kill_a abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o kill_v the_o belove_a absalon_n 1_o king_n 2.5_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o fatal_a fight_n which_o be_v express_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o joab_n have_v cut_v off_o absalon_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rebellion_n 1._o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o erase_v the_o shed_n of_o any_o more_o israelitish_n blood_n the_o danger_n be_v over_o 2._o he_o bury_v this_o arch_a rebel_n in_o a_o great_a pit_n in_o the_o wood_n like_o a_o dead_a beast_n and_o whereas_o other_o rebellious_a son_n be_v stone_v alive_a deut._n 21.18_o 21._o absalon_n be_v stone_v when_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n cast_v upon_o he_o whereby_o god_n cross_v his_o pride_n who_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a tomb_n to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n hope_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v joab_n send_v tiding_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o david_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o to_o 32._o ahimaaz_n 1._o desire_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v heretofore_o but_o joab_n prudent_o put_v he_o by_o because_o he_o have_v bad_a as_o well_o as_o glad_a tiding_n to_o carry_v therefore_o 2._o he_o send_v cushi_n the_o black_a aethiopian_a think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o black_a to_o bear_v black_a news_n n._n b._n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n the_o king_n son_n christ_n be_v alive_a again_o be_v not_o a_o black-moor_n but_o a_o angel_n like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a at_o snow_n matth._n 28.3_o 5_o 6._o mark_v 16.5_o 6._o a_o black_a may_v serve_v to_o tell_v the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o rebellious_a absolom_n death_n but_o he_o be_v glorious_o white_a that_o tell_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n resurrection_n but_o ahimaaz_n press_v upon_o joab_n and_o by_o importunity_n prevail_v resolve_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o relate_v the_o best_a leave_v the_o worst_a for_o cushi_n to_o tell_v and_o therefore_o run_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o plain_a which_o prove_v the_o near_a way_n though_o far_a about_o than_o be_v the_o hilly_a way_n that_o cushi_n run_v and_o as_o this_o good_a man_n be_v first_o espy_v by_o the_o watch_n so_o he_o come_v first_o and_o be_v overcome_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n about_o absolom_n as_o a_o product_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o run_v against_o joab_n diswasion_n then_o come_v cushi_n the_o black_a and_o blab_v out_o all_o to_o david_n fear_v the_o worst_a etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o graceless_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o good_a in_o he_o but_o his_o name_n signify_v father_n peace_n drown_v his_o joy_n of_o the_o victory_n omnis_fw-la in_o ascanio_n chari_fw-la stat_fw-la cura_fw-la parentis_fw-la he_o be_v move_v for_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v est_fw-la modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la there_o be_v reason_n in_o all_o thing_n n._n b._n he_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o absalon_n by_o his_o natural_a sorrow_n but_o godly_a sorrow_n teach_v he_o not_o to_o cry_v will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n chap._n xix_o this_o chapter_n treat_v far_a upon_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o rebel_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v david_n dolorous_a bewail_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absolom_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o head_n be_v first_o ahimaaz_n and_o cushi_n tell_v joab_n how_o sad_o david_n disresent_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n how_o he_o cover_v his_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n as_o ashamed_a so_o great_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o such_o sorrowful_a circumstance_n of_o habit_n gesture_n and_o outcry_n and_o how_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o doleful_n ditty_n oh_o my_o son_n absolom_n for_o 2_o 3_o 4._o insomuch_o that_o the_o victorious_a soldier_n steal_v away_o into_o the_o city_n by_o the_o other_o gate_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o that_o gate_n where_o david_n be_v as_o man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n may_v mourn_v with_o david_n for_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o as_o oft_o happen_v in_o civil_a war_n the_o character_n whereof_o be_v nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la the_o very_a victory_n therein_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o triumph_n n._n b._n hereby_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n and_o most_o glorious_a victory_n be_v convert_v this_o day_n into_o a_o miserable_a mourn_a the_o body_n politic_a sympathize_v with_o its_o head_n the_o king_n prov._n 16.15_o and_o 19.12_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v general_n joab_n be_v great_o concern_v that_o so_o wonderful_a a_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v with_o so_o sad_a a_o catastrophe_n and_o that_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o prudence_n of_o sundry_a pagan_a prince_n who_o have_v better_a bear_v the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a son_n in_o battle_n than_o david_n do_v say_v only_o novi_fw-la i_o genuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o mortal_a now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o nature_n shall_v outstrip_v grace_n therefore_o joab_n bestir_v himself_o and_o give_v the_o king_n a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o so_o unseasonable_a sorrow_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n david_n be_v get_v home_o to_o his_o house_n where_o he_o quarter_v have_v first_o vent_v his_o passion_n
house_n of_o joseph_n whereby_o be_v of_o a_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n as_o the_o prophet_n secret_o tax_v he_o ver_fw-la 37._o he_o have_v many_o opportunite_v to_o asperse_v solomon_n government_n for_o lay_v such_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o traduce_v his_o master_n solomon_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o absalon_n have_v do_v his_o father_n david_n before_o he_o mark_v 3._o that_o which_o flush_v he_o more_o towards_o a_o rebellion_n be_v ahijah_n prophecy_n to_o he_o be_v add_v to_o solomon_n preferment_n of_o he_o for_o god_n providence_n order_v a_o private_a conference_n of_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n and_o jeroboam_n go_v to_o take_v his_o principality_n upon_o he_o the_o prophet_n rend_v his_o new_a garment_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o give_v ten_o of_o they_o to_o jeroboam_n do_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o what_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 11._o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v new_a fresh_a and_o strong_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o 1_o sam._n 15.28_o and_o like_o a_o goodly_a glitter_a and_o glorious_a mantle_n yet_o say_v the_o all_o dispose_n god_n i_o will_v rend_v it_o thus_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v ten_o part_n or_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o measure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a psal_n 115.3_o dan._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o god_n respect_n to_o david_n for_o his_o integrity_n in_o the_o main_a he_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o light_n continue_v ver_fw-la 36._o so_o be_v a_o good_a king_n a_o light_n in_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o 1_o king_n 15.4_o psal_n 132.17_o n.b._n peter_n martyr_n say_v david_n and_o solomon_n shine_v splendid_o like_o the_o sun_n whereas_o their_o successor_n be_v but_o lesser_a light_n and_o lantern_n comparative_o mark_v 5._o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o fair_a promise_n of_o a_o establish_v throne_n to_o a_o woeful_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 38._o wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o gracious_a disposition_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n indefinite_o either_o to_o allure_v jeroboam_n to_o obedience_n or_o to_o aggravate_v his_o disobedience_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v god_n justice_n in_o inflict_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o rebellion_n against_o he_o mark_v 6._o though_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v afflict_v for_o solomon_n sin_n and_o for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o by_o his_o example_n ver_fw-la 33._o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o ever_o v._o 39_o for_o some_o king_n of_o judah_n grow_v very_o great_a as_o do_v asa_n hezekiah_n josiah_n the_o last_o of_o which_o recover_v samaria_n and_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n about_o 256_o year_n after_o this_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v into_o perpetual_a captivity_n whereby_o all_o their_o contention_n with_o judah_n be_v final_o conclude_v yea_o and_o the_o jew_n of_o judah_n return_v from_o babylon_n do_v almost_o recover_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n n.b._n but_o more_o especial_o say_v p._n martyr_n this_o word_n for_o ever_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n house_n be_v restore_v and_o such_o as_o never_o any_o mortal_a king_n have_v even_o great_a than_o solomon_n who_o unite_v the_o two_o break_a stick_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n and_o rule_v still_o both_o over_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v 7._o solomon_n understand_v all_o this_o private_a conference_n etc._n etc._n king_n have_v long_a ear_n it_o may_v be_v jeroboam_n blab_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n out_o of_o policy_n hence_o solomon_n seek_v to_o slay_v he_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o fond_a act_n in_o so_o wise_a a_o man._n god_n purpose_n can_v be_v cross_v by_o man_n project_n as_o himself_o say_v prov._n 21.30_o hereupon_o jeroboam_n flee_v to_o egypt_n and_o ahijah_n too_o with_o he_o say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o shishak_n entertain_v till_o solomon_n death_n perhaps_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o wife_n to_o his_o sister_n or_o as_o some_o say_v daughter_n as_o be_v here_o note_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v solomon_n death_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_o his_o time_n of_o reign_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o mention_v but_o his_o repentance_n be_v not_o express_o record_v among_o his_o other_o acts._n n.b._n from_o whence_o some_o have_v rash_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v 1._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n mention_n not_o solomon_n fall_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o do_v so_o 2._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o adam_n noah_n lot_n yet_o none_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n 3._o solomon_n way_n be_v mention_v with_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o way_n of_o david_n 4._o solomon_n ecclesiaste_n be_v all_o penitential_a a_o monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o psal_n 51_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o david_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o natural_a progenitor_n of_o christ_n luke_n 3.23_o who_o be_v elect_a person_n all_o account_v 6._o as_o he_o pen_a part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 7._o he_o be_v jedidiah_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v ever_o joh._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n 8._o god_n his_o father_n forsake_v he_o not_o final_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o psal_n 27.10_o &_o 89.33_o 9_o nor_o do_v any_o complain_n of_o his_o not_o reform_v idolatry_n chap._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n where_o his_o subject_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v lord_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n in_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a matter_n so_o they_o may_v have_v blame_v he_o have_v he_o fail_v therein_o &_o 1_o king_n chap._n xii_o this_o chapter_n describe_v the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 10._o remark_n first_o upon_o rehoboam_n as_o first_o the_o three_o first_o king_n saul_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v reign_v hitherto_o over_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o rehoboam_n be_v the_o very_a first_o that_o reign_v over_o two_o tribe_n only_o some_o suppose_v it_o a_o over_o sight_n in_o wise_a solomon_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o death_n settle_v his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o david_n have_v settle_v he_o before_o he_o die_v 1_o king_n 1.38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n to_o prevent_v all_o sedition_n but_o god_n holy_a hand_n be_v in_o this_o infatuate_v oversight_n remark_n the_o second_o however_o this_o divine_a infatuation_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v by_o god_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o yield_v to_o meet_v the_o seditious_a elder_n at_o shechem_n for_o 1._o a_o fatal_a city_n both_o for_o the_o ravish_a of_o dinah_n and_o for_o the_o sale_n of_o joseph_n and_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o abimclech_n as_o peter_n martyr_n note_v have_v rehoboam_n be_v a_o prudent_a man_n he_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v some_o danger_n in_o go_v thither_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v summon_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o capital_a city_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o jeroboam_n may_v think_v himself_o unsafe_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o safe_a enough_o at_o shechem_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n a_o turbulent_a tribe_n wherein_o he_o be_v powerful_a remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o double_a wonder_n here_o first_o that_o solomon_n shall_v not_o fill_v his_o royal_a place_n with_o plenty_n of_o heir_n by_o the_o body_n of_o 700_o wife_n and_o 300_o concubine_n yet_o by_o all_o these_o we_o read_v only_o of_o one_o son_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ammonitess_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o wise_a but_o a_o silly_a child_n when_o at_o the_o age_n of_o above_o forty_o year_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v upon_o chap._n the_o 14._o ver_fw-la 21_o to_o 31._o dr._n hall_n note_v well_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o house_n full_a of_o child_n by_o one_o wife_n whereas_o this_o great_a king_n have_v but_o one_o son_n by_o many_o house-fulls_a of_o wife_n well_o do_v david_n document_n his_o son_n lo_n child_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n psal_n 127.3_o god_n oft_o deny_v this_o heritage_n of_o heir_n where_o he_o give_v the_o large_a heritage_n of_o land_n and_o give_v most_o of_o
the_o heb._n vaiegnather_o signify_v though_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o god_n and_o have_v be_v inexorable_a to_o he_o yet_o his_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v off_o he_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v great_o humble_v for_o his_o great_a sin_n than_o be_v he_o quicken_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o meet_v with_o mercy_n from_o god_n who_o be_v high_a and_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a too_o isa_n 57.15_o and_o 66.2_o and_o then_o god_n likewise_o grant_v he_o his_o enlargement_n which_o he_o desire_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v though_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o by_o god_n move_v the_o enemy_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o precious_a promise_n jer._n 15.11_o and_o according_a to_o solomon_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50._o which_o be_v here_o perform_v when_o he_o have_v his_o bond_n loose_v and_o dismiss_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n n.b._n 1_o this_o confute_v that_o novel_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a novatian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o great_a sinner_n none_o though_o never_o so_o sinful_a if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n need_v to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n see_v a_o sinner_n of_o the_o vast_a size_n find_v mercy_n here_o if_o man_n can_v but_o find_v a_o pray_v heart_n god_n will_v find_v a_o pity_v heart_n and_o a_o help_a hand_n n.b._n 2._o the_o rabbin_n report_v their_o uncertainty_n whether_o manasseh_n get_v out_o of_o prison_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n good_a leave_n or_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o some_o say_v his_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v his_o chain_n loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v deliver_v as_o peter_n be_v afterward_o act_v 12.6_o 7_o 10._o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o remark_n the_o three_o manasseh_n be_v return_v home_o his_o first_o work_n be_v say_v josephus_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o then_o to_o repair_v the_o wall_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o probable_o be_v break_v down_o when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a yea_o and_o the_o lord_n altar_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v deface_v in_o his_o idolatrous_a humour_n and_o then_o to_o destroy_v those_o idol_n which_o in_o that_o humour_n he_o have_v before_o adore_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o deed_n on_o both_o hand_n be_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o which_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v vow_v to_o do_v in_o his_o distress_n observe_v god_n rule_n vow_n and_o pay_v psalm_n 66.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o when_o this_o reform_a king_n have_v reform_v his_o kingdom_n save_o only_o the_o high_a place_n that_o old_a superstitious_a and_o unremoveable_a custom_n and_o have_v reduce_v his_o people_n to_o right_n who_o he_o have_v former_o seduce_v to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 21.9_o than_o he_o die_v in_o the_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o sixty_o seven_o of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o garden_n 2_o king_n 21.18_o by_o his_o own_o last_o will_n appoint_v as_o hold_v himself_o unworthy_a for_o his_o former_a abomination_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o royal_a sepulchre_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o both_o these_o chapter_n relate_v the_o life_n of_o amon_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n the_o fourteen_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o one_o that_o be_v old_a enough_o when_o he_o succeed_v be_v ten_o year_n old_a than_o his_o father_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n repentance_n yet_o do_v he_o imitate_v his_o father_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a fearful_a fruit_n thereof_o but_o not_o his_o father_n grace_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v but_o wax_v worse_a than_o he_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o god_n soon_o cut_v he_o off_o after_o two_o year_n reign_v because_o say_v tirinus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o his_o father_n example_n his_o own_o courtier_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o 2_o king_n 21.19_o to_o 26._o and_o 2_o chron._n 33.21_o to_o 25._o n.b._n but_o because_o josiah_n his_o son_n be_v very_o young_a so_o can_v not_o revenge_v his_o father_n death_n therefore_o the_o people_n undertake_v it_o as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o justice_n 2_o king_n chap._n xxii_o and_o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxiv_o these_o two_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a josiah_n reign_n a_o most_o pious_a son_n of_o a_o most_o impious_a father_n amon_n who_o well_o know_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v his_o father_n manasseh_n for_o his_o most_o notorious_a impiety_n yet_o be_v not_o caution_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v in_o a_o private_a place_n remark_n upon_o josiah_n first_o he_o be_v the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v ver_fw-la 1._o that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o vzziah_n 2_o king_n 15.2_o dr._n lightfoot_n well_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o josiah_n therefore_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n betimes_o to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o god_n have_v foretell_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o n.b._n give_v he_o then_o his_o name_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o remark_n the_o second_o this_o name_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v he_o so_o long_o ago_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o which_o high_a name_n his_o renew_a nature_n do_v excellent_o answer_n both_o as_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o make_v god_n his_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o his_o people_n who_o by_o god_n help_n he_o save_v both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n all_o his_o day_n his_o good_a mother_n jedidah_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n darling_n do_v undoubted_o drop_v in_o divine_a instruction_n to_o season_v her_o young_a son_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o suck_v in_o a_o savour_n of_o piety_n with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o begin_v betimes_o 1._o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o david_n and_o 3._o more_o careful_o than_o david_n he_o avoid_v all_o aberration_n on_o both_o hand_n but_o keep_v god_n cause-way_n numb_a 20.17_o 1_o sam._n 6.12_o deut._n 5.32_o josh_n 1.7_o prov._n 4.27_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o step_n till_o than_o he_o step_v d_o right_a for_o 2._o remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v josiah_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n live_v under_o a_o tutor_n and_o protector_n as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o chron._n 34.3_o than_o he_o begin_v public_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v season_v in_o his_o childhood_n as_o above_o upon_o which_o account_n too_o much_o good_a can_v well_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o pious_a prince_n that_o while_o he_o be_v now_o just_a enter_v into_o the_o age_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o a_o state_n much_o expose_v unto_o many_o touthfui_fw-la lust_n and_o have_v now_o no_o protector_n over_o he_o but_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whole_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o the_o control_v of_o any_o superior_a yet_o even_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o a_o public_a promotion_n of_o a_o religious_a reformation_n oh_o mirror_n of_o piety_n at_o such_o a_o age_n when_o common_o youth_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n eccles_n 11.10_o remark_n the_o four_o his_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o describe_v 2_o chron._n 34._o have_v circumstance_n of_o remove_v 1._o the_o high-place_n with_o their_o grove_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n which_o he_o demolish_v ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 23.20_o deface_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 5._o 4_o he_o in_o a_o word_n purge_v forth_o idolatry_n both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o out_o of_o the_o country_n far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o near_a hand_n ver_fw-la 6_o 33._o so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n remark_n the_o five_o josiah_n repair_v the_o temple_n 2_o kin._n 22._o ver_fw-la 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o 2_o chron._n 3_o 34._o ver_fw-la 8_o to_o ver_fw
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
way_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o innoble_v man_n nature_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o godhead_n till_o than_o it_o be_v below_o angel_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v advance_v above_o they_o 4._o oh_o what_o a_o consort_n of_o joy_n be_v there_o when_o the_o two_o mother_n meet_v first_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o second_o the_o mother_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o baptist_n lord_n to_o who_o he_o pay_v his_o first_o homage_n by_o spring_v in_o his_o mother_n be_v womb._n 5._o marry_o make_v haste_n over_o the_o mountain_n for_o her_o burden_n be_v no_o burden_n to_o she_o have_v see_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a etc._n etc._n 6._o her_o joy_n in_o sing_v hymn_n be_v soon_o damp_v with_o just_a joseph_n intent_n to_o put_v she_o away_o to_o show_v our_o joy_n here_o be_v but_o temporal_a that_o only_o in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o three_o particular_a after_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o time_n when_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o grand_a cairo_n of_o egypt_n or_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o judea_n or_o some_o other_o stately_a place_n and_o palace_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o no_o it_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o nazareth_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o famous_a city_n but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n of_o judea_n call_v bethlehem_n one_o of_o the_o least_o comparative_o mic._n 5.2_o nor_o be_v christ_n bear_v in_o the_o brave_a house_n of_o this_o little_a town_n but_o in_o a_o inn_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o that_o house_n but_o in_o a_o stable_a thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n though_o consider_v his_o dignity_n and_o deity_n the_o best_a place_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o base_a for_o he_o math._n 2.1_o from_o this_o history_n the_o first_o mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v there_o be_v a_o over_o roll_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o way_n of_o man._n the_o great_a emperor_n augustus_n must_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v and_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o not_o to_o spare_v bigbellied_a women_n which_o occasion_v the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o great_a with_o child_n to_o travel_v four_o mile_n from_o nazareth_n to_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v tax_v with_o joseph_n as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v have_v with_o she_o the_o keeper_n and_o cover_n of_o her_o virginity_n to_o wit_n her_o husband_n to_o prevent_v the_o devil_n take_v and_o occasion_n of_o raise_v any_o false_a report_n about_o her_o great_a belly_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o sweet_a providence_n that_o augustus_n at_o this_o juncture_n must_v issue_v forth_o his_o harsh_a decree_n which_o fetch_v mary_n out_o of_o nazareth_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o of_o the_o messiah_n birth_n in_o these_o act_n no_o more_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o another_o case_n isa_n 10_o 7._o both_o those_o grandee_n look_v only_o at_o proclaim_v their_o own_o grandeur_n and_o uncontrollable_a command_n to_o the_o world_n however_o god_n appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fore_o ordain_v and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n mic._n 5.2_o math._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o god_n still_o over_o rule_v the_o eccentric_a act_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o promise_v without_o the_o least_o mistake_n they_o do_v god_n will_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mystery_n bethlehem_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o ephrate_a mit._n 5.2_o signify_v fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a yea_o and_o as_o some_o geographer_n say_v that_o city_n of_o david_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a navel_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n note_v well_o all_o which_o do_v denote_v to_o we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh._n 6.32_o 35._o and_o 1.14_o second_o that_o from_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o three_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o three_o mystery_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o place_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o porphyro-geniti_a in_o constantinople_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o universal_a entertainment_n as_o a_o inn_n be_v all_o guest_n that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n be_v bid_v welcome_a to_o a_o inn_n to_o show_v that_o all_o comer_n to_o christ_n have_v their_o welcome_a with_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o joh._n 6.37_o this_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o by_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o also_o by_o the_o posture_n of_o this_o death_n for_o he_o die_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v wide_o open_a upon_o the_o cross_n in_o a_o posture_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o penitent_a comer_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o as_o come_v without_o money_n be_v welcome_a isa_n 55.1_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o underground_n den_n as_o justin_n martyr_n epiphanius_n eusebius_n and_o origen_n do_v joint_o testify_v the_o stable_a be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o jerom_n add_v in_o hoc_fw-la terrae_fw-la for_o my_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o cell_n or_o hole_n be_v the_o world_n creator_n bear_v swath_a visited_n adorn_v circumcise_a etc._n etc._n his_o swaddle_a clothes_n be_v poor_a and_o ragged_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherewith_o he_o be_v wrap_v and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o golden_a cradle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a cratch_n or_o manger_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o humble_a saviour_n we_o have_v that_o will_v descend_v and_o condescend_v thus_o low_a to_o make_v we_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o procure_v better_a place_n for_o we_o both_o soft_a bed_n and_o furnish_v board_n &c._n &c._n on_o earth_n and_o mansion_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o murmur_v not_o at_o thy_o meanness_n for_o at_o thy_o low_a state_n it_o be_v better_o than_o his_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o mystery_n be_v all_z this_o do_v befall_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o show_v the_o heinous_a guilt_n thereof_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o curse_v dog_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen_n 4.7_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o this_o bandog_n sin_n catch_v hold_v of_o he_o stop_v he_o and_o stripe_v he_o of_o his_o former_a glory_n turn_v he_o into_o a_o stink_a stable_a etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v our_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o yea_o unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a accommodation_n either_o for_o dwell_v or_o livelihood_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o according_o describe_v in_o scripture_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a have_v no_o other_o remark_n but_o upon_o it_o in_o sacred_a record_n but_o what_o be_v on_o john_n baptist_n birth_n though_o his_o conception_n have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o distinct_a character_n it_o be_v express_o say_v luke_n 2.23_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n this_o plain_o prove_v that_o mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o be_v other_o and_o not_o vtero_fw-la clauso_fw-la without_o open_v it_o pass_v through_o she_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o romaâ—â—â—â—s_n foolish_o fancy_n the_o better_a to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n oh_o how_o 〈◊〉_d do_v christ_n stoop_v herein_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o be_v he_o content_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o natural_a birth_n oh_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o
of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o surmise_n of_o frail_a flesh_n say_v jerom_n vere_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v indeed_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v as_o gen._n 15.13_o and_o 18.10_o and_o jer._n 25.11_o but_o other_o promise_n be_v seal_v yet_o not_o date_v have_v no_o time_n prefix_v as_o that_o of_o deliverance_n to_o david_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n ps_n 90.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o yet_o come_v unexpected_a luke_n 12_o 40._o remark_n the_o seven_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n luke_n 12.46_o for_o glorious_a end_n as_o 1._o for_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v ripen_v and_o repeal_v 3._o that_o all_o prophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o to_o leave_v sinner_n excuse_v less_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.21_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la est_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la resipiscendi_fw-la hilary_n 5._o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 6._o to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o redeem_a cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o bemerah_n bejamenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la with_o expedition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n why_o lord_n be_v thy_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o judg._n 5.28_o remark_n the_o 8_o the_o lord_n suppose_a linger_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v conjunctive_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o disjunctive_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v remark_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sleep_n 1._o somnus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 2._o mortalis_fw-la 3._o spiritualis_fw-la 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a sleep_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o midnight_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o midnight_n to_o we_o be_v midday_n to_o our_o antipode_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mortal_a sleep_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n so_o do_v hilary_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n sense_n it_o from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n but_o a_o sleep_n only_o to_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o some_o shall_v be_v alive_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n though_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v their_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n so_o watchful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o whereas_o the_o foolish_a be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n and_o enormity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v spiritual_a as_o lamp_n oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o profane_a author_n as_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n himself_o may_v slip_v sometime_o say_v horace_n and_o mark_v 13.36_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o 3d_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o rouse_v up_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n add._n reason_n the_o four_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n testify_v our_o aptness_n to_o nod_n both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la in_o faith_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o 10_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o some_o have_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o all_o have_v spot_n but_o some_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o cry_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v after_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n we_o must_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o we_o be_v slumber_v saint_n or_o sleep_a sinner_n they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o saint_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o nod_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6.1_o as_o david_n against_o his_o purpose_n ps_n 119.106_o and_o peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 35._o but_o sinner_n set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v by_o lie_v down_o draw_v the_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o choice_n he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n ps_n 36.4_o mic._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n nod_v at_o unaware_o be_v easy_o awake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n yea_o their_o own_o nod_v oft_o awaken_v they_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cook_n awake_v out_o of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o sinner_n in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n loud_o hollow_v and_o violent_a jog_v scarce_o do_v it_o and_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o awaken_v they_o 3._o saint_n awake_v from_o slumber_v rub_v their_o eye_n rouse_v their_o spirit_n shake_v themselves_o as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 16_o 20._o but_o sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v still_o and_o will_v throw_v bedstaff_n at_o those_o that_o awake_v they_o so_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n remark_n the_o 11_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v virgin_n for_o purity_n of_o profession_n without_o spot_n 2._o wise_a virgin_n have_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3._o â—7_n 3._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o if_o we_o nod_v let_v the_o heart_n be_v awake_a cant._n 5.3_o and_o by_o lamp-light_n as_o the_o lion_n sleep_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a then_o sleep_v we_o not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13.5_o 5._o get_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o snuff_v our_o lamp_n with_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n exod._n 25.38_o &_o 37.23_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o but_o also_o to_o pour_v in_o fresh_a oil_n as_o the_o olive-tree_n zech._n 4.2.3_o in_o every_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v we_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v still_o be_v light_v 6._o hold_v on_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3_o 12._o numb_a 36.7_o 12._o jerem._n 32.7_o rehoboam_n turn_v gold_n into_o brass_n but_o asa_n return_v bâ—ass_n into_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 12.10_o 1_o kin._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o 12_o comfort_n against_o final_a fall_n 1._o the_o wise_a may_v slumber_v but_o not_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o foolish_a 2._o true_a grace_n be_v oil_n multiply_v as_o 2_o kin._n 4.24_o upon_o which_o we_o live_v even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o christ_n promise_n jer._n 32.38_o 40._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 14_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3.3_o tit._n 1.1_o matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 4._o christ_n prayer_n luk._n 22_o 32._o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9_o 24._o john_n 16.23_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n as_o job_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o in_o month_n of_o old_a job_n 29.2_o 5._o christ_n purchase_n of_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 6._o christ_n can_v die_v in_o saint_n rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o die_v than_o all_o may_v so_o christ_n be_v leave_v without_o member_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la we_o may_v lose_v our_o aptness_n for_o heaven_n but_o not_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o our_o heritage_n of_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n holy_a david_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o rank_n of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o give_v heed_n ps_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_o let_v all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n attend_v while_o i_o open_v this_o dark_a say_v the_o scope_n whereof_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v to_o put_v all_o person_n upon_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o lord_n good_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n in_o order_n thereunto_o mat._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n
enquiry_n the_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o servant_n have_v reward_n render_v to_o they_o answer_v this_o lord-judge_n will_v then_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o well-doer_n eternal_a life_n ver_fw-la 7_o 10._o but_o to_o evil-doer_n eternal_a death_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n take_v these_o three_o caution_n caution_n the_o 1._o this_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n who_o die_v while_o young_a and_o live_v not_o to_o work_v good_a or_o evil_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o electing-love_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o deut._n 30.6_o isa_n 61.9_o &_o 65.23_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 9.8_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o other_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o unaccountable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o and_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o fall_v nature_n etc._n etc._n oh_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35._o that_o the_o election_n obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o ver_fw-la 2.5_o 7_o 8._o the_o 2._o caution_n be_v this_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n must_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n matth._n 20.6_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o penitent_a thief_n luke_n 23._o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v christ_n precious_a prayer_n and_o by_o see_v his_o profound_a patience_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n his_o real_a repentance_n receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n ingressa_fw-la pietas_fw-la priorem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la depulit_fw-la say_v the_o father_n his_o now_o begin_v piety_n drive_v away_o all_o his_o former_a impiety_n that_o little_a time_n he_o live_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o spend_v it_o in_o express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v very_o much_o in_o a_o very_a little_a space_n have_v he_o live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v do_v no_o less_o but_o have_v live_v better_a etc._n etc._n his_o penitent_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o cross_n be_v as_o jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o angel_n descend_v to_o fetch_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n his_o judge_n jesus_n judge_v he_o by_o the_o state_n he_o die_v in_o and_o not_o by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o caution_n be_v that_o expression_n rom._n 2.6_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la according_a and_o not_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v revel_v 22.12_o both_o which_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o quality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n rather_o than_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a delusion_n upon_o these_o account_n in_o short_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n work_n and_o god_n wage_n 2._o what_o we_o merit_v by_o must_v be_v our_o own_o but_o our_o good_a work_n be_v from_o god_n isa_n 26.12_o not_o from_o ourselves_o so_o can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n 3._o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o due_a debt_n to_o our_o maker_n so_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v still_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10.5_o good_a work_n be_v the_o via_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la say_v bernard_n they_o be_v the_o way_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o to_o walk_v in_o unto_o glory_n not_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v how_o will_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o and_o reward_v the_o godly_a answer_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o when_o christ_n appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.4_o and_o shall_v reckon_v with_o their_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a sheep_n set_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n mat._n 25.33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o some_o divine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o a_o velantur_fw-la per_fw-la grattam_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la revelentur_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la be_v so_o vall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o exemplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v process_n mat._n 25.35_o 36._o the_o judge_n mention_n only_o their_o good_a deed_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o in_o all_o humility_n seem_v ignorant_a of_o in_o admit_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o evil_a deed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o lord_n express_o say_v that_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o as_o the_o rabbi'_v fond_o fancy_n say_v there_o be_v four_o sort_n that_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v extreme_a poor_a 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o wicked_a wife_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o debt_n as_o can_v possible_o extricate_v himself_o and_o 4_o he_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o colic_n as_o if_o all_o those_o have_v hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o jewish_a fable_n be_v record_v by_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o that_o judgement_n which_o end_v in_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 3._o that_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n be_v allege_v peecata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la justificatis_fw-la sin_n return_v not_o to_o the_o justify_v for_o that_o bless_a scapegoat_n the_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o carry_v away_o upon_o his_o head_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o some_o sense_n it_o levit._n 16.21_o christ_n so_o blot_v out_o the_o black_a line_n of_o their_o many_o sin_n with_o the_o red_a line_n of_o his_o meritorious_a blood_n that_o even_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o isa_n 23.25_o and_o 24.22_o and_o hebr._n 10_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o it_o be_v allege_v 4._o what_o hezekiah_n affirm_v to_o god_n glory_n thou_o haste_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n isa_n 38.17_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v before_o thy_o face_n any_o more_o 5._o david_n assertion_n be_v urge_v god_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n so_o far_o from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n ps_n 103.13_o which_o two_o contrary_a quarter_n can_v never_o meet_v together_o again_o 6._o the_o prophet_n plead_v god_n promise_n thou_o will_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o out_o of_o thy_o bottomless_a bowel_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v too_o gracious_a to_o shame_v his_o saint_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n god_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n levit._n 19.18_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o infirmity_n prov._n 19.11_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n if_o man_n love_n can_v cover_v all_o sin_n prov._n 10.12_o much_o more_o can_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n god_n multiply_v pardon_n isa_n 55.7_o even_o above_o 77._o time_n matth_n 18.22_o and_o upon_o real_a repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v all_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
so_o hard_a to_o cure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o soul_n stab_v by_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_a no_o less_o than_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v a_o salve_n sovereign_n and_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o heal_v that_o incurable_a sore_a they_o be_v fool_n that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n which_o christ_n find_v so_o costly_a to_o reconcile_v sinful_a man_n unto_o a_o holy_a god_n the_o 4._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o call_v rom._n 6.6_o col._n 2.11_o what_o those_o curse_a kill-christs_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o do_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v 1._o apprehhend_v it_o in_o its_o place_n of_o retirement_n know_v its_o haunt_v as_o saul_n do_v david_n 2._o when_o apprehend_v bound_v it_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v out_o into_o any_o more_o misbehaviour_n 3._o lead_v it_o bind_v with_o hand_n behind_o away_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 4._o arraign_v it_o at_o that_o bar_n not_o with_o false_a witness_n but_o true_a one_o whereof_o we_o need_v not_o want_v great_a store_n when_o process_n and_o plead_v against_o it_o be_v impartial_o manage_v oh_o what_o black_a large_a and_o long_a bill_n of_o inditenient_a may_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o sin_n for_o do_v we_o mischief_n imprimis_fw-la at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n item_n in_o such_o a_o day_n and_o duty_n and_o a_o thousand_o item_n to_o follow_v that_o to_o the_o end_n 5._o condemn_v it_o therefore_o say_v with_o saul_n that_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n shall_v die_v though_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o my_o son_n jonathan_n my_o peccatum_fw-la in_o delicijs_fw-la my_o best_a belove_a sin_n 6._o then_o spit_v in_o its_o face_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o descant_n upon_o all_o 7._o crown_v it_o with_o thorn_n 8._o beat_v it_o buffet_v it_o and_o scourge_v it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v strip_v as_o well_o as_o stripe_v 9_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v never_o stir_v hand_n or_o foot_n more_o but_o be_v crucify_a the_o 5._o inference_n be_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v the_o man_n how_o this_o god-man_n christ_n jesus_n dye_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o inn._n which_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a gate_n wide_o open_v so_o this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o his_o death_n ready_a to_o embrace_v all_o that_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o as_o do_v so_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o john_n 6.37_o the_o 6._o inference_n be_v oh_o how_o shall_v our_o conscience_n bleed_v to_o behold_v christ_n bleed_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n consider_v these_o follow_a motive_n as_o first_o that_o we_o be_v those_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n which_o fasten_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o his_o suffering_n that_o worst_a of_o death_n the_o most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a linger_a and_o most_o expose_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n though_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o then_o do_v most_o taunt_v and_o deride_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o crucify_a as_o above_o yet_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o when_o we_o behold_v christ_n crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n gal._n 3.1_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o we_o must_v mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o behold_v he_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o not_o crucify_v to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o again_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6.6_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v such_o sentence_v to_o be_v worthy_a off_o hebr._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v we_o who_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o our_o saviour_n teâ—th_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n therewith_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o base_a of_o death_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o all_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o more_o calm_a quiet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o nest_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 29.18_o that_o be_v at_o my_o own_o home_n and_o upon_o my_o own_o couch_n or_o restingplace_n but_o also_o he_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o death_n to_o his_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v hang_v drown_v or_o burn_v whether_o they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o or_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11.37_o our_o lord_n and_o sinless_a saviour_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o best_a of_o death_n yea_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o see_v death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v find_v there_o no_o death_n be_v due_a yet_o as_o he_o become_v the_o surety_n for_o sinful_a man_n so_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n due_a to_o we_o himself_n dye_v for_o we_o he_o die_v in_o a_o shameful_a place_n to_o purchase_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o house_n he_o die_v in_o that_o base_a place_n of_o skull_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o the_o best_a room_n of_o our_o dwelling_n and_o he_o die_v on_o his_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n and_o that_o among_o our_o friend_n and_o with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o christ_n die_v among_o his_o enemy_n and_o with_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o desertion_n have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o but_o suppose_v any_o saint_n be_v bring_v to_o die_v a_o dolorous_a and_o violent_a death_n as_o their_o lord_n do_v and_o as_o many_o martyr_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v and_o though_o they_o must_v say_v therein_o as_o the_o penitent_a thief_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o indeed_o be_v just_o in_o this_o same_o condemnation_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n luke_n 23.40.41_o yet_o have_v our_o saviour_n by_o suffer_v the_o bitter_a of_o death_n so_o sanctify_v all_o sort_n of_o such_o shameful_a and_o painful_a death_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dram_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n though_o deserted_n soul_n do_v find_v a_o scruple_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therein_o naturalist_n do_v relate_v that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dare_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n until_o the_o unicorn_n come_v first_o to_o dip_v in_o his_o horn_n which_o suck_v up_o all_o the_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n dare_v drink_v most_o free_o so_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o curse_a death_n have_v sâ—â—ked_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o death_n into_o himself_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o the_o cup_n leave_v only_o the_o sweet_a for_o we_o insomuch_o that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n hebr._n 11.13_o though_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n on_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o die_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n therefore_o shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v great_o concern_v and_o our_o heart_n bleed_v free_o melt_v kind_o into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n while_o a_o bleed_a die_a jesus_n be_v set_v before_o our_o contemplation_n oh_o how_o melt_a shall_v be_v our_o meditation_n upon_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n that_o divert_v the_o circulate_v course_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o best_a expedient_a for_o cure_v any_o excessive_a bleed_a in_o any_o part_n as_o bleed_v a_o vain_a in_o the_o arm_n stop_v immoderate_a bleed_n at_o the_o nose_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v thus_o correct_v our_o excessive_a weep_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n by_o divert_v that_o overfree_a because_o a_o natural_a issue_n by_o give_v a_o due_a vent_n to_o our_o weep_v over_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n thus_o die_v and_o bleed_v to_o death_n for_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o learn_v hence_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o jonah_n as_o that_o prophet_n jonah_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o sunshine_n heat_v to_o beat_v upon_o his_o head_n for_o himself_o yet_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v over_o board_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v drown_v for_o save_v the_o ship_n and_o its_o whole_a crew_n so_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
17.15_o have_v make_v he_o so_o brisk_a in_o his_o work_n verse_n 5_o 6._o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o warm_v with_o the_o company_n of_o these_o two_o good_a man_n as_o two_o flint_n though_o both_o be_v cold_a yet_o yield_v fire_n when_o smite_v together_o now_o some_o sudden_a pang_n of_o fear_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o macedonia_n his_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o here_o christ_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o use_v two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v his_o continuance_n in_o corinth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o protect_v he_o from_o harm_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a harvest_n a_o ripen_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o paul_n ministry_n and_o he_o thus_o encourage_v by_o this_o double_a motive_n commit_v himself_o to_o his_o faithful_a creator_n christ_n for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n verse_n 11._o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o protect_a presence_n to_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o no_o less_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o hurt_v rom._n 8.36_o 38._o n.b._n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v 2_o lesson_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o hearer_n do_v oft_o discourage_v their_o minister_n yet_o god_n animate_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n that_o for_o the_o invincible_a malice_n of_o some_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o 2._o though_o god_n permit_v that_o his_o minister_n be_v murder_v by_o their_o persecutor_n though_o paul_n be_v promise_v here_o a_o more_o peculiar_a protection_n from_o the_o kill_a plot_n of_o his_o opposer_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o so_o their_o fury_n must_v make_v we_o more_o fervent_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v outvie_v by_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v dare_v to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o god_n servant_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v both_o with_o patience_n and_o joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v profane_a person_n have_v a_o most_o prodigious_a prejudice_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n exceed_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n thus_o gallio_n though_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o that_o deserve_o famous_a seneca_n esteem_v no_o better_a of_o divine_a doctrine_n than_o a_o cento_n of_o empty_a word_n and_o aery-notion_n or_o vain_a discourseâ—_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o name_n or_o word_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o n.b._n yea_o his_o brother_n seneca_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o nero_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n adopt_a son_n procure_v the_o consulship_n over_o all_o conquer_a greece_n for_o his_o brother_n gallio_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vast_a depth_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o his_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o moral_a philosophy_n yet_o do_v this_o seneca_n but_o jeer_v the_o jew_n for_o cast_v away_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n upon_o a_o weekly_a sabbath_n n.b._n no_o wonder_v then_o if_o gallio_n though_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o good_a man_n too_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o moral_a goodness_n for_o historian_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o candid_a disposition_n a_o hater_n of_o flattery_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o manner_n of_o exorbitant_a vice_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a and_o act_v by_o the_o dins_n light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fall_v estate_n make_v so_o mean_a a_o account_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n however_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o gallio_n and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n to_o preserve_v paul_n from_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v animate_v to_o attempt_v evil_a against_o paul_n hope_v that_o this_o new_a judge_n will_v favour_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v a_o prudent_a governor_n supercede_v the_o jew_n cavil_v and_o quarrel_v cause_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v meddle_v only_o with_o civil_a government_n and_o not_o with_o religious_a matter_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o he_o accknowledge_v no_o skilful_a knowledge_n so_o he_o make_v those_o caviller_n to_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o court_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o trouble_v the_o bench_n with_o their_o as_o he_o think_v unnecessary_a controversy_n than_o the_o greek_n which_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o profane_a beat_v sosthenes_n a_o enemy_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o paul_n hereby_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o paul_n verse_n 10._o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o hurt_v he_o verse_n 16_o 17._o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v while_o paul_n tarry_v a_o twelvemonth_n and_o a_o half_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.11_o 18._o as_o christ_n bless_v he_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o many_o convert_v such_o as_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n yea_o and_o sosthenes_n also_o though_o suppose_v before_o to_o be_v paul_n adversary_n verse_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o epenetus_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o call_v his_o first_o fruit_n there_o because_o convert_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o corinth_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o this_o city_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v n.b._n though_o the_o postscript_n of_o that_o epistle_n date_v it_o from_o athens_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o nor_o consonant_n to_o truth_n because_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v by_o silas_n the_o contract_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o paul_n name_n 1_o thess_n 1.1_o and_o those_o two_o come_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n act_v 18.5_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o achaia_n while_o paul_n be_v at_o athens_n for_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o achaia_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n at_o corinth_n act_v 18._o verse_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o achaia_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 1_o thess_n 1.7_o however_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new-planted_n church_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v much_o discourage_v to_o behold_v the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o lose_v by_o death_n some_o of_o their_o useful_a and_o eminent_a member_n the_o apostle_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o dispute_n or_o by_o tumult_n or_o by_o laying_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o life_n hinder_v he_o from_o give_v they_o a_o personal_a visit_n 1_o thess_n 2.18_o thereupon_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v inform_v of_o some_o mistake_v put_v upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o be_v hinder_v to_o go_v thither_o himself_o he_o write_v also_o a_o second_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a establishment_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o remark_n at_o paul_n part_v from_o corinth_n he_o be_v shave_v as_o a_o nazarite_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o cenchrea_n belong_v to_o corinth_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 6.18_o this_o he_o do_v verse_n 18._o because_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover-feast_n at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o that_o he_o may_v wait_v a_o occasion_n and_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o prodigious_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o weak_a believe_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o by_o gratify_v they_o in_o this_o condescension_n to_o the_o praescription_n of_o the_o law_n he_o gain_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 9.20_o in_o circumcise_n timothy_n act_v 16.3_o n.b._n though_o these_o ceremonial_a rite_n dye_v with_o christ_n eph._n 2.15_o 16._o yet_o be_v not_o bury_v therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n indulge_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o they_o so_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o case_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o purify_n himself_o he_o do_v that_o hearty_o say_v calvin_n but_o for_o the_o
of_o murder_n and_o they_o take_v vengeance_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o nemesis_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n the_o daughter_n of_o jove_n as_o hesiod_n say_v that_o be_v of_o jehovah_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o seat_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n those_o rude_a notion_n be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o fallâ—n_a nature_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o notorious_a miscreant_n and_o murderer_n though_o they_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o those_o barbarian_n look_v upon_o paul_n as_o some_o murderer_n because_o they_o see_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o now_o the_o viper_n must_v dispatch_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n n.b._n all_o this_o show_v that_o even_o blind_a nature_n herself_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v nor_o blindfolded_a so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o total_a expunge_v of_o that_o mighty_a maxim_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v and_o harden_v their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v they_o at_o last_o therefore_o do_v those_o barbarian_n look_v when_o paul_n shall_v have_v swell_v with_o the_o viper_n venom_n &_o fall_v down_o dead_a among_o they_o verse_n 6._o this_o their_o expectation_n make_v the_o miracle_n of_o paul_n preservation_n the_o more_o manifest_a though_o this_o people_n have_v some_o right_n but_o still_o rude_a notion_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o be_v they_o under_o a_o three_o fold_v mistake_n 1._o in_o confine_v the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n whole_o to_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o judge_v of_o man_n state_n by_o outward_a event_n and_o 3._o in_o be_v too_o has_o in_o censure_v before_o they_o see_v the_o final_a issue_n hereupon_o arise_v their_o rash_a judgement_n upon_o paul_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v all_o that_o they_o see_v afflict_v to_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a n.b._n but_o oh_o how_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v chain_v up_o nature_n and_o muzzle_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n from_o bite_a paul_n as_o god_n have_v do_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n paul_n shake_v the_o viper_n off_o into_o the_o fire_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v without_o any_o harm_n &_o be_v then_o burn_v in_o it_o when_o the_o barbarian_n see_v this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n than_o deem_v they_o he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o have_v deem_v a_o devil_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o produce_v some_o great_a good_a out_o of_o every_o evil_a as_o here_o this_o viper_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n upon_o paul_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v direct_v thither_o by_o a_o secret_a divine_a providence_n for_o make_v paul_n the_o poor_a contemptible_a prisoner_n still_v more_o famous_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o foretell_v what_o will_v befall_v they_o by_o that_o direful_a storm_n n.b._n when_o all_o the_o spectator_n behold_v paul_n shake_v the_o venomous_a beast_n from_o off_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o without_o the_o least_o detriment_n they_o must_v rational_o be_v very_o much_o move_v with_o admiraration_n observe_v how_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o that_o venomous_a viper_n be_v so_o marvellous_o restrain_v by_o a_o invisible_a overrule_a power_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n preservation_n hereby_o god_n magnify_v his_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n perform_v the_o promise_n record_v mark_v 16.18_o and_o luke_n 10.19_o and_o psal_n 91.13_o even_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o no_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v he_o because_o say_v oecumenius_n sin_n have_v not_o soften_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o penetrable_a to_o the_o viper_n tooth_n or_o rather_o because_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v or_o exert_v their_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o concourse_n and_o concurrence_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n and_o this_o new_a miracle_n in_o suspend_v the_o divine_a concourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o paul_n authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o his_o own_o shipwreck_a companion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o better_a preparation_n of_o those_o poor_a barbarian_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o n.b._n thus_o as_o the_o skilful_a apothecary_n do_v make_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o very_a venomous_a beast_n the_o viper_n that_o most_o wholesome_a theriacle_n which_o we_o for_o shortness_n call_v treacle_n so_o name_v from_o this_o very_a name_n therion_n here_o act_v 28.4_o even_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n here_o make_v this_o sovereign_a treacle_n aforesaid_a out_o of_o this_o very_a viper_n which_o fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n if_o sorry_a man_n can_v extract_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n out_o of_o the_o rank_a poison_n how_o much_o more_o can_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n draw_v forth_o the_o great_a good_a out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v god_n have_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v learn_v to_o shake_v off_o satan_n temptation_n from_o off_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n do_v this_o viper_n from_o off_o his_o hand_n never_o to_o return_v more_o as_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o after_o this_o miracle_n this_o malta_n be_v ever_o free_v from_o all_o poisonous_a creature_n as_o be_v our_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n no_o venomous_a animal_n can_v live_v upon_o irish_a earth_n or_o in_o irish_a air_n etc._n etc._n however_o let_v we_o thus_o shake_v off_o all_o slander_v cast_v on_o we_o thus_o or_o at_o least_o make_v treacle_n a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v god_n will_v honour_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o despise_v both_o it_o and_o they_o as_o god_n move_v those_o barbarian_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v paul_n first_o miracle_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o viper_n without_o harm_n from_o her_o venom_n which_o be_v always_o deadly_a especial_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o to_o repute_v he_o such_o a_o god_n as_o hercules_n be_v who_o kill_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o cradle_n and_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o malta_n worship_v n.b._n thus_o paul_n have_v be_v deify_v before_o for_o his_o miracle_n of_o heal_v a_o cripple_n act_v 14.11_o though_o there_o they_o soon_o change_v their_o mind_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o here_o in_o ston_a he_o after_o for_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man._n those_o islander_n be_v of_o a_o better_a behaviour_n though_o barbarian_n towards_o he_o which_o they_o large_o testify_v at_o his_o farewell_n from_o they_o verse_n 10._o as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o abide_v among_o they_o for_o the_o three_o winter_n month_n in_o malta_n in_o which_o time_n and_o place_n he_o wrought_v more_o miracle_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o more_o honour_n beside_o that_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n publius_n the_o public_a magistrate_n of_o malta_n set_v over_o the_o island_n by_o the_o roman_n must_v honour_v paul_n with_o entertainment_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o his_o shipwreck_a companion_n he_o think_v it_o not_o below_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o treat_v a_o repute_a god_n from_o who_o he_o may_v expect_v probable_o some_o favour_n for_o his_o age_a father_n who_o be_v then_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gripe_v the_o tormina_fw-la or_o torture_n whereof_o have_v force_v the_o old_a man_n into_o a_o fever_n therefore_o do_v publius_n not_o only_o prepare_v room_n enough_o in_o his_o palace_n for_o harbour_v paul_n and_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o person_n with_o he_o who_o all_o even_o the_o captain_n who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v fare_v better_a for_o he_o but_o he_o also_o bring_v paul_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o sick_a father_n who_o be_v through_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n perfect_o cure_v thereby_o verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n grace_v his_o servant_n paul_n with_o in_o this_o second_o miracle_n also_o but_o he_o must_v work_v more_o miracle_n for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o prince_n in_o his_o old_a father_n verse_n 9_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o pious_a and_o painful_a servant_n
the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n the_o earth_n burn_v up_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3._o v._n 10_o 11._o such_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v usual_o express_v by_o in_o other_o scripture_n to_o alarm_n the_o secure_a etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n be_v death_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n second_o epistle_n leave_v we_o some_o light_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v above_o say_v which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v very_o short_o yet_o must_v that_o phrase_n of_o his_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o borrow_v some_o light_n from_o john_n 21.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o more_o manifest_a where_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o death_n whereinis_fw-la another_o shall_v manacle_v and_o pinion_v thou_o carry_v thou_o prisoner_n where_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o master_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o be_v crucify_a at_o his_o martyrdom_n as_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n thau_fw-fr can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o joh._n 13.36_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n john_n 21.18_o 19_o that_o peter_n hand_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n were-when_a crucify_a etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v peter_n exitus_fw-la or_o way_n of_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v down_o his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n 2_o peter_n 1.14_o 15._o when_o peter_n hear_v his_o own_o fate_n he_o than_o be_v too_o curious_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o be_v john_n destiny_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o our_o lord_n check_v his_o curiosity_n bid_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o concern_v of_o execute_v his_o master_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o concern_v of_o other_o yet_o withal_o intimate_v that_o peter_n death_n shall_v be_v before_o john_n who_o shall_v live_v till_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n in_o judgement_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o ver_fw-la 22._o john_n live_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n destroy_v but_o peter_n be_v crucify_v a_o little_a before_o n.b._n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v die_v in_o charity_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v as_o before_o expose_v he_o to_o some_o open_a shame_n by_o his_o so_o public_o reprove_v he_o he_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o as_o his_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o record_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o worse_a thought_n of_o he_o for_o be_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o solomon_n saying_n rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o prov._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n this_o be_v the_o last_o account_n and_o the_o total_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n give_v we_o concern_v the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n therefore_o the_o life_n of_o peter_n write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n xaverius_n that_o mock_n evangelist_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fardel_n fraught_v full_a of_o many_o impudent_a fable_n wherein_o take_v only_o this_o short_a taste_n he_o tell_v how_o peter_n sollicit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o her_o son_n to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n for_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o as_o likewise_o how_o christ_n make_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v he_o lord_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la of_o the_o same_o bran_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o animadversion_n upon_o that_o fabulous_a lie_n that_o peter_n be_v martyr_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o babylonia_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a because_o such_o a_o frantic_a madness_n be_v now_o judiciary_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o part_n and_o a_o bloody_a rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o jew_n know_v his_o time_n be_v so_o short_a n.b._n that_o peter_n leave_v no_o more_o write_n behind_o he_o save_o those_o two_o epistle_n make_v more_o against_o popery_n than_o for_o to_o countenance_v it_o the_o three_o apostle_n that_o still_o the_o sacred_a writ_n give_v some_o light_n into_o their_o life_n be_v the_o apostle_n judas_n on_o who_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v his_o name_n which_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o write_v letter_n and_o epistle_n in_o that_o time_n act_v 23.26_o and_o all_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o not_o subscribe_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v he_o be_v call_v judas_n who_o luke_n call_v judas_n luke_n 6.16_o matthew_n call_v he_o lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o and_o mark_v thaddeus_n mark_v 3.18_o so_o that_o he_o have_v three_o name_n luke_n call_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act_v 5.37_o his_o mother_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sister_n john_n 19.25_o matth._n 27.56_o compare_v with_o matth._n 13.55_o in_o which_o sense_n his_o brother_n james_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1.19_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n brother_n judas_n verse_n 1_o and_o such_o be_v his_o humility_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v also_o james_n 1.1_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o write_v themselves_o a_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o both_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v but_o both_o of_o these_o brother_n stile_n themselves_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o david_n in_o his_o title_n to_o psalm_n 18._o use_v the_o like_a phrase_n david_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o account_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o his_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n jude_n other_o name_n lebbeus_n signify_v hearty_n be_v a_o humble_a and_o hearty_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n promise_v by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v martyr_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v god_n servant_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o his_o old_a age_n he_o shall_v then_o die_v god_n sacrifice_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o he_o so_o it_o be_v as_o apparent_a that_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o kinsman_n judas_n insomuch_o that_o he_o survive_v and_o over-lived_n all_o the_o apostle_n except_o john_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v from_o jude_n own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 17._o say_v remember_v belove_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v in_o verse_n 18._o how_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judas_n write_v his_o epistle_n very_o late_o even_o late_a than_o any_o of_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n epistle_n for_o those_o two_o be_v the_o very_a apostle_n especial_o that_o give_v any_o such_o fore-warning_n upon_o record_n act_v 20.29_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o reference_n render_v it_o also_o probable_a that_o those_o apostle_n may_v be_v dead_a at_o jude_n writing_n his_o epistle_n however_o he_o put_v the_o christian-jew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o apostle_n say_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o die_v with_o they_o see_v those_o mocker_n of_o gospel-mystery_n still_o live_v among_o they_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o jude_n epistle_n which_o be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n second_o epistle_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o style_n and_o therefore_o some_o caviller_n will_v not_o have_v this_o canonical_a because_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v borrow_v from_o peter_n and_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n n.b._n but_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n obadiah_n prophecy_n may_v be_v repute_v apocryphal_a because_o it_o
the_o four_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v question_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v its_o authority_n not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o modern_a author_n find_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n all_o along_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o same_o majesty_n purity_n efficacy_n spirituality_n and_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n all_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v its_o divine_a impression_n moreover_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o enoch_n institute_v that_o great_a excommunication_n of_o maran-atha_a 1_o cor._n chap._n 16.22_o what_o become_v of_o judas_n at_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o but_o eusebius_n tell_v of_o his_o go_v to_o agbarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o he_o cure_v and_o convert_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n our_o lord_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v first_o letter_n send_v to_o he_o and_o there_o he_o lie_v inter_v but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n simon_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o humane_a testimony_n now_o come_v we_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n john_n have_v no_o scripture-light_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o this_o discourse_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n so_o be_v honour_v above_o the_o other_o by_o his_o love_a lord_n both_o in_o write_v scripture_n be_v make_v a_o evangelist_n in_o his_o gospel_n a_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o a_o prophet_n in_o his_o revelation_n and_o also_o in_o prolong_v his_o life_n the_o long_a of_o all_o for_o he_o survive_v all_o his_o colleague_n and_o die_v last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v suppose_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o &_o continue_v in_o asia_n till_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o live_n and_o over-living_a apostle_n john_n who_o live_v till_o the_o ninety_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o see_v his_o lord_n prediction_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n fulfil_v be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v as_o john_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o best_a belove_a disciple_n john_n 13.23_o 24._o so_o he_o have_v most_o of_o his_o lord_n be_v personal_a favour_n in_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o his_o chief_a miracle_n as_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o tabor_n matth._n 17.1_o luke_n 9.28_o in_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n mark_v 5.37_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o at_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n luke_n 22.8_o at_o the_o priest_n hall_n john_n 18.15_o and_o at_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.25.26_o where_o christ_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v his_o first_o testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.2_o 8._o his_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o first_o miraculous_a cure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 3.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o boldness_n for_o christ_n crucify_a act_v 4.13_o and_o his_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n at_o samaria_n act_v 8.14_o 15_o 17._o as_o also_o his_o be_v call_v by_o his_o lord_n boanerges_n a_o sun_n of_o thunder_n mark_v 3.17_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o apostle_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o asia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o province_n fall_v to_o he_o as_o some_o say_v by_o lot_n when_o the_o apostle_n divide_v their_o apostolical_a work_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n call_v golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n be_v found_v by_o john_n who_o preach_v most_o in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o they_o be_v found_v as_o other_o think_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n john_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o church_n and_o be_v much_o conversant_a among_o they_o hereupon_o some_o not_o improbable_o conjecture_v n.b._n that_o the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n mention_v in_o col._n 4.16_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o laodicea_n this_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o paul_n from_o laodicea_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v defective_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v better_a do_v than_o those_o quaker_n do_v who_o have_v print_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o spurious_a and_o apocryphal_a epistle_n from_o laodicea_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o however_o this_o be_v certain_a john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n and_o to_o her_o six_o sister-churche_n in_o asia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v great_a declining_n in_o those_o divide_a &_o apostatise_v time_n whereof_o paul_n pertinent_o give_v this_o intimation_n say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o john_n find_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n satan_n throne_n false_a apostle_n work_v magical_a wonder_n a_o jezebel_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n as_o john_n epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v express_v among_o those_o that_o be_v deserter_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o bond_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o apostle_n observe_v the_o notorious_a decay_n of_o truth_n piety_n and_o charity_n write_v his_o first_o general_n epistle_n as_o a_o suitable_a salve_n for_o these_o sad_a sore_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o throughout_o he_o interweaveth_a purity_n of_o doctrine_n piety_n of_o life_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o better_a to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o day_n and_o his_o other_o two_o epistle_n be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o closure_n of_o which_o he_o intimate_v his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n short_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n against_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n preservation_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o peril_n in_o those_o primitive_a pagan_a persecution_n we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o some_o say_v he_o go_v thither_o voluntary_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n there_o but_o this_o be_v improbable_a because_o those_o island_n in_o the_o archipelago_n where_o pathmos_n be_v have_v in_o they_o few_o inhabitant_n that_o very_a text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v there_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v it_o in_o ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n for_o which_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n banish_v he_o thither_o n.b._n the_o pagan_a persecution_n be_v now_o begin_v by_o that_o monster_n nero_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o which_o ravenous_a lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o &c_n &c_n so_o do_v he_o deliver_v john_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n but_o within_o three_o year_n time_n after_o nero_n have_v begin_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o tyrant_n die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o escape_v public_a and_o a_o more_o shameful_a execution_n n.b._n in_o he_o end_v the_o blood_n and_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o then_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o on_o a_o like_a occasion_n from_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o twelve_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n god_n so_o order_v it_o for_o his_o church_n good_a that_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o soldiery_n of_o spain_n proclaim_v galba_n to_o succeed_v nero_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o otho_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o but_o before_o otho_n be_v well_o warm_a in_o the_o imperial_a chair_n that_o debauchee_n vitellius_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o put_v his_o army_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o which_o otho_n slay_v himself_o so_o he_o render_v his_o life_n and_o his_o empire_n up_o both_o together_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v if_o it_o